Agam 19 Upang 08 Niryavalika Sutra

Author(s): P L Vaidya
Publisher: P L Vaidya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009958/1

Page #1
GOVERNMENT OF INDIA DEPARTMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGY CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIBRARY Call No. JPr2__ Nio-Vai D.G.A. 79.

Page #2

Page #3

Page #4
NIRAYAVALIYAO The last five Upangas of the Jain Canon nira yA kali yA o EDITED FOR THE USE OF UNIVERSITY STUDENTS With Introduction, Glossary, Notes and Appendices 1:3875 Dr. P. L. VAIDYA M. A. (Cat.); D. IT ( Paris), Professor of Sanskrit and allied tanguages Noworosjee Wadia College, Poona 103

Page #5

Page #6
THE NIRAYAVALIYAO The last five Upangas of the Jain Canon nira yA va li yA o 8705 EDITED FOR THE USE OF UNIVERSITY STUDENTS With Introduction, Glossary, Notes and Appendices ". BY Dr. P. L. VAIDYA M. A. (CAL.); D. LITT (PARIS) Professor of Sanskrit and allied languages Nowrosjee Wadia College, Poona JPY2 Nir vai ta 1982. Sarah

Page #7
CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGIGAD LIBRARY, NEW DELHI. Ace. No.........7.0.5 Date............!: 4.5.7....... Call No..........................s Nir Vai ******** Printed by-G K. GOKHALE, Secretary, Shri Ganesh Printing Works, 495-496 Shanwar, Poona No. 2. Published by Dr. P. L. VAIDYA 12 Connaught Road, Poona.

Page #8
'INDRODUCTION zuddhipatram nirayAvaliyAsu zabdakozaH NOTES anukramaNikA paDhamo vaggo ( kappiyA ) ... viio vaggo ( kappavarDisiyA ) taio vaggo ( puphiyA ) cauttho vaggo (pupphacUliyA ) paJcamo vaggo ( vahidasA ) prathamaM pariziSTam -- varNakAdi vistAraH dvitIyaM pariziSTam -- mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam - *** ... ... ... ... *** ... : ... *** ... ... ... ixv 3 31 35 63 68 77 95 113 169

Page #9

Page #10
INTRODUCTION TIFS edition of the Nirayavaliyao or the Nirayavalisutra is chiefly meant for the use of Ardhamagadhi student of the First Year's course in Arts of the Bombay University for the year 1933, and is the first critical edition of the last five upangas of the Jain Canon. It is true that Dr. S. Warren published in 1879 his edition of the Nirayavaliyasutta, een upanga der Jaina's, Amsterdam (w in the footnotes): it was followed by Rai Bahadur Dhanapati Sing's edition of the text with Candrasuri's commentary and Gujarati gloss in 1885: the Agamodaya Samiti of Surat also published a third edition of this work in 1922 ; but none of them could satisfy the needs of a critical scholar or a University student. The first of these editions contains only the first section, i. e., the eighth upanga, of the Jain Canon, while the Bombay University has prescribed all the five sections. As the Jain studies were not well advanced in the days

Page #11
vi NIRAYA YALIYAO of Dr. Warren, his edition is now of interest only to an antiquarian. The two other editions are un-- critical and supply no help whatever to the reader. Besides, all the three editions are long out of print. In preparing the text of this edition I haveutilized all the three above-mentioned editions for what they were worth. In addition I have fully collated a manuscript of the bare text (called A in the footnotes) preserved at the Bhandarkar Institute, Poona. I have occasionally consulted another manuscript of the bare text from the same Institute, but could not derive much help from it. I also consulted six Mss. of Candrasuri's commentary on the text and an avacuri in old Marwari language from the same source. I derived much help from other texts of the Jain Canon where passages from this: text were repeated. I trust, therefore, that 1 have been able to give a better text than the one found in previous editions. In recording varients from the above material at the foot of the page, I have made a judicious selection. I feel it does not serve any useful purpose to note down every possible varient of a Prakrit text, although I do not undervalue such record for the understanding of Mss. tradition. For instance, no two manuscripts will agree in recording the initial 7 or in a Jain text, as Jain Gram

Page #12
INTRODUCTION vii marians give an option in that regard. In my edition, therefore, I have kept invariably initial a As regards the double nasal, I have followed Prof. Jacobi's rule to keep a cerebral where its Sanskrit prototype has it and a dental in all other cases. and are often indiscriminately substituted for and at in Mss., when the latter are followed by a conjunct. I usually retain the vowel as in the Sanskrit prototype if my best Mss. have it. The Mss. of the Jain Canon make a promiscuous use of a between two vowels, even when the Sanskrit prototype has nothing to do with it. I have in this case put the which alone is sanctioned and recognised by Prakrit grammarians. Lastly, in referring to standard and typical descriptive passages there is considerable variation in Mss; some of them give only the first and last word; some others mention a few additional words at the beginning and at the end. I have followed the best edition in referring to such passages., As I have already said above, the Nirayavaliyao form the last five of the twelve upangas of the Jain Canon. It would seem that originally these five works had an independent existence, but, being of small extent, were put together,and thus they became the five sections or vaggas of one work (see paras 4 and 5) under a common title Nirayavaliyao. The contents would show that this title is true to sense

Page #13
viii NIRAYAVALIYAO only in respect of the first section. The second section is related to the first by a threadbare connection as it narrates the fate of Seniya's grandsons, while the first does of Seniya's sons. The third and the fourth sections are again akin, the former narrating the history of some gods and the latter of goddesses. The fifth section is an independent work of small extent and is tacked on to the previous ones. The first section, Nirayavaliyao, records the deeds of a series of persons who, as a result of these, went to hell. King Seniya had several sons by different wives: Abhayakumara seems to be the eldest of them all. The first chapter of this section gives us some details about the birth of Kuniya, Seniya's son by his wife Cellana (SS 20-34), his wicked desire to capture his father's throne during his life-time (SS 35-39), his attempt to deprive his younger brother Vehalla of Seniya's gift to him of a precious necklace and an elephant, and his alliance with his step-brothers, Kala and nine others, for that purpose ($40-56). Being acquainted with this intention of Kuniya, Vehalla sought shelter at the court of his maternal grandfather Cetaka. Now king Cetaka, thinking that Vehalla's cause was a righteous one, made an alliance with nine Mallakis and nine Licchavis to defend his grandson against Kuniya and his ten step-brothers (SS 57-59). The

Page #14
INTRODUCTION is armies met and all the ten step-brothers of Kuniya lost their lives on the battle-field, and, on account of their alliance with Kuniya for an unrighteous cause, went to Hemabha hell ( S 60-62). When the battle was being fought, Mahavira was on a visit to the town of Campa. The mothers of Kala and others went to see Mahavira and asked him questions about the fate of their sons in the battle. Mahavira told them that their sons died on the battle-field, whereupon they retired in distress ($ 8-16). Now Sudharman of the Gautama clan asked Mahavira as to where these Kala and others would be born in their next birth and he told him that they would be born in Hemabha hell. ( $ 63-65) The narratives of Sukala and other stepbrothes of Kuniya run on the same plan word for word, and hence the text disposes them of by a mere reference to the story of Kala ( 8 66-67 ). The second section is called Kappavadimsiya, as it is rather a continuation of the narratives of Kala and others given in the Nirayavaliyao which is also known under another title Kappiya. This section narrates the careers of the sons of Kala and others. They all became monks under Mahavira and attained places in various heavens as a result of their religious observances ( $ 68-77).

Page #15
NIRAYAVALIYAO The third section is called Pupphiya and has got ten chapters, each narrating how by religious practices one attains heavens. Thus in the first chapter we are told how a householder named Angai of Savatthi became a disciple of Parsva, and after practising penances was born as moon in the lunar world ($78-86). Similarly the second chapter tells us how a householder, Suppaittha of the same town, became the sun in the solar world by similar practices (887-88). The third chapter is more interesting. It narrates the story of a learned Brahmin Somila by name; when Parsva was on a visit to Benares, Somila thought he should call on him, and after usual conversations, was converted to Jainism. But after sometime he became slack in his practices of Jain vows, and gradually resumed his Brahmanic ways of thinking. He thus planted all sorts of trees which act is one of the aticaras of Jain vows and as such is prohibited in Jainism. Later he thought he should take the vow of an ascetic dwelling in forest of the class of Disapokkhiyas, i. e., sprinklers of quarters or space, and began practising fasts of three days at a time. Further in course of time he took a vow to proceed to the end of quarters, and if he fell anywhere in a ditch or so, not to rise up from that place and thus put an end to his life. It is in the course of these wanderings that he met a divine being, who told him that he was going astray. The god repeatedly warned him

Page #16
INTRODUCTION to this effect and suggested to him that he would be going in the right direction if he resumed the Jain vows. Somila did so and after a long practice of the Jain vows, he died and was born as planet sukra, Venus (89-106). The fourth chapter of this section narrates the story of a lady named Subhadra, who longed for children but had none. When she met a band of Jain nuns, Suvratas, she asked them if they knew any means by which she would get a child. They. however, said that as Jain nuns they could not tell her anything of that sort, but would preach her the Jain doctrine alone. On hearing this doctrine Subhadra first became a disciple and later became a nun of the band of Suvratas. Her longing for children, however, did not disappear, and in that life of a nun she began to fondle children of other people. She received admonitions from nuns on this account but in vain. She then left the upasraya of Suvratas to live apart from them and continued to indulge in nursing children of others. She continued to practise the Jain vows, but owing to this flaw could not attain a higher place in heavenly regions than that of an attending goddess Bahuputrika. She waited on Indra, the lord of gods, and by her divine power produced many boys and girls before him. In her next birth this goddess was born in a Brahmin family and was named Soma.

Page #17
NIRAYAVALIYAO She was married to a Brahmin named Rastrakuta, and in sixteen years of married life got sixteen twins. She was harrassed by so many children and could not enjoy pleasures of life. Again she met the same band of Suvratas, learnt from them the Jain doctrine, and practising the same was destined to be born as god Soma. ($107-139 ). The remaining six chapters of this section give similar account of several gods, who, by their good acts of previous life, attained a place in heaven ($ 140-147). The fourth section is called Pupphacula. It consists of ten chapters giving us equal number of stories of ladies, who, as good disciples of a band of nuns called Pupphaculas, secured a place in heavenly regions, and became goddesses of various names. The first chapter of this section narrates the story of Bhuta, daughter of a householder Sudamsana. This Bhuta went to pay a visit to Parsva, became his disciple and finally turned to be a nun under the Pupphaculas. While practising the vows she took a fancy of regarding everything impure and would go on washing things with water, which act is against the spirit of Jain vow. As a result of this drawback she could not attain emancipation, but became a goddess in her next birth, it being predicted that she could attain Nirvana in

Page #18
INTRODUCTION the subsequent birth. The other nine stories are identical in contents with that of Bhuta. All of them were pupils of Pupphacalas and hence the title of the section. All of them had the same drawback in their practice of vows ( 148-163). The fifth section is called Vanhidasa, ten (dasa) chapters on the Vrsnis, though in reality the number of chapters is twelve. Another interpretation suggested of this title is, conditions (dasa) of of the Vrsnis, but I do not think it correct. There are several instances in Indian literature of such misnomers. The first chapter of this section tells us how Baladeva's son, Nisadha' by name, became first a lay disciple of Aritthanemi. Varadatta, the pupil of Aritthanemi, once asked his master as to how Nisadha, Baladeva's son, attained the prosperity. The master then told him that Nisadha was in his previous birth a prince named Virangada; that he practised penance for fortyfive years under the Siddhartha monks, was born in Brahmaloka and thereafter on the earth as Baladeva's son. He was destined to be a monk in this life and after enjoying & place in heavenly worlds, to attain Nirvana in the following birth (S 164-189). The remaining eleven chapters narrate similar stories of other sons of Baladeva.

Page #19
xiy NIRAYAVALIYAO Of the two Appendices the first supplies references to passages not given in full in the body of the text. The second gives the story of Mahabala from the Bhagavati sutra, as this story is referred to frequently in this work. I have added a glossary of words occurring in the text together with their meanings in Sanskrit and English. A few notes at the end will help an intelligent reader to master the text thoroughly. 12 Connaught Road,) POONA. June 1932. P. L. VAIDYA

Page #20
pRSTham paMktiH zuddhipatram azuddham kerisaehiM zuddham kerisaehiM bhogehiM __ kerisaehiM 24 kaTTu 24 179 kahu siccAvasi gagdhahatthi chippattareNaM jAvaparama samosara NaM aNovAhaNAe siJcAvesi gandhahatthi chippatreNaM jAva parama samosaraNaM aNovAhaNae

Page #21

Page #22
||niryaavliyaao||

Page #23

Page #24
// niryaavliyaao|| [kappiyA ] teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA / riddha / guNasilae ceie / vnnnno| asogavarapAyave / puDhavisilApaTTae // 1 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antevAsI ajasuhamme nAmaM aNagAre jAisaMpanne, jahA kesI jAva paJcahi aNagArasapAhiM saddhiM saMparikhur3e punvANupuTvi caramANe jeNeva rAyagihe nayare, jAva ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhittA saMjameNaM, jAva viharai / parisA niggyaa| dhammo kahio / parisA paDigayA // 2 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajasuhammassa aNagArassa antevAsI jambU nAmaM aNagAre samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie, jAva saMkhittaviulateulesse ajasuhammassa aNagArassa adUrasAmante uDjANU, jAva viharai / tae NaM se jambU jAyasaDDe, jAvapajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI / "uvaGgANaM, bhante, samaNaNaM, jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannace?" // 3 // 1. AW uggiNhittA. 2. AW teya . .

Page #25
nirayAbaliyAsu [8 " evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM bhagavayA, jAva saMpatteNaM evaM uvaGgANaM paJca vaggA pannattA / taM jahA - nirayAvaliyAo, kappavarDisiyAo, puSphiyAo, pupphacUliyAo, vahidasAo " // 4 // " jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM, jAva saMpatteNa uvaGgANaM paJca vaggA pannattA, taM jahA - nirayAvaliyAo jAva vahidasAo, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, vaggassa uvaGgANaM nirayAvaliyANaM sama-NaM bhagavayA, jAva saMpatteNaM kai ajjhayaNA pannattA ?" // 5 // " evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM, jAva saMpatteNaM uvaGgANaM paDhamassa vaggassa nirayAvaliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA taM jahA kAle sukAle mahAkAle kaNhe sukaNhe tahA mahAkaNhe vIrakaNhe ya boddhavve / rAmakaNhe taheva yapi u seNakaNhe navame, dasame mahAseNakaNhe u" // 6 // "jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM, jAva saMpatteNaM uvaGgANaM paDhamassa vaggassa nirayAvaliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa nirayAvaliyANaM samaNeNaM, jAva saMpateNaM ke aTThe pannatte ?" " evaM khalu, jambU " // 7 // 66 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIveM dIve bhArahe. vAse campA nAmaM nayarI hotthA / riddha' / puNNabhadde ceie / tattha NaM campAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno putte celaNAra. devIe attara kRNie nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| mahayA' / ' tassa NaM kUNiyassa ranno paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAla' jAva. 9. AW have throughout,

Page #26
10] paDhamo vaggo viharai / tattha NaM campAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajjA kRNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA kAlI nAma devI hotthA, somAladeg jAva suruuvaa| tIse NaM kAlIe devIe putce kAle nAma kumAre hotthA, somAladeg jAva surUve // 8 // tae NaM se kAle kumAre annayA kayAi tihiM dantisahassehiM tihiM rahasahassehiM tihiM AsasahassehiM tihiM maNuyakoDIhiM garulavUhe ekkArasameNaM khaNDeNaM kUNieNaM rannA saddhiM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyoe. // 9 // tae NaM tIse kAlIe devIe annayA kayAi kuDumbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-"evaM khalu mamaM putte kAlakumAre tihiM dantisahassehiM jAva oyAe / se manne kiM jaissai? no jaissai? 'jIvissai ? no jIvissai ? parAjiNissai ? no parAjiNissai ? kAle NaM kumAre ahaM jIvamANaM pAsijA?" ohayamaNe jAva jhiyAi // 10 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosarie / parisA niggayA / tae NaM tIse kAlIe devIe imIse kahAe laTThAe samANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie, jAva samuppajitthA-"evaM khalu, samaNe bhagavaM puvvANupurvi jAva viharai / taM mahAphalaM khalu tahArUvANaM jAva viulassa bhaTThassa ghnnyaae| taM gacchAmi NaM samaNaM,jAva pajuvAsAmi, imaM ca NaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM pucchissAmi" ti kaTTa evaM saMpehei / 2 koDambiyapurise saddAvei / 2 evaM vayAsI 1. A uvAyAe; W uvAgae throughout. 2. A degmANI.

Page #27
nirayAvaliyAsu [11"khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, dhammiyaM jANappavaraM juttAmeva uvaTThaveha" / uvaTThavittA jAva paJcappiNanti // 11 // tae NaM sA kAlI devI pahAyA kayabalikammA, jAva appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA bahahiM khujAhiM, jAva mahattaragavindaparikkhittA anteurAo niggacchai / 2 ttA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva dhammie jANappavare, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 dhammiyaM jANappavaraM duruhai / 2 niyagapariyAlasaMparikhuDA campaM nayariM majhaMmajjheNaM niggacchai / 2 jeNeva puNNabhadde ceie, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 chattAIe jAva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM Thavei / 2 dhammiyAo jANappavarAo paJcoruhai / 2bahUhiM jAva khujAhiM 'vindaparikkhittA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto vandai / ThiyA ceva saparivArA sussUsamANI namaMsamANI abhimuhA viNaeNaM paJjaliuDA paJjuvAsai // 12 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM jAva kAlIe devIe tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe, dhammakahA bhANiyavvA, jAva samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANA ANAe ArAhae bhvi||13|| tae NaM sA kAlI devI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammaM socA nisamma, jAva 'hiyayA samaNaM bhagavaM tikkhutto, evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, bhante, mama putte kAle kumAre tihiM dantisahassehiM jAvarahamusalaM saMgAmaM oyaae| seNaM, bhante, kiMjaissai? no jaissai,jAva kAle NaM kumAre ahaM jIvamANaM pAsijA?" // 14 //

Page #28
16] paDhamo vaggo "kAlI" i samaNe bhagavaM kAliM devi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu, kAlI, tava putte kAle kumAre tihiM dantisahassehi jAva kUNieNaM rannA saddhiM rahamusalaM saMgAma saMgAmemANe hayamahiyapavaravIraghAiyaNivaDiyacindhajjhayapaDAge nirAloyAo disAo karemANe ceDagassa ranno sapakkhaM sapaDidisiM raheNaM paDirahaM havvamAgae / tae NaM se ceDae rAyA kAlaM kumAraM ejamANaM paasi| 2 Asurutte jAva misimisemANe dhaNuM parAmusai / 2 usuM parAmusai | 2 vaisAhaM ThANaM ThAi / 2 AyayakaNNAyayaM usuM karei / 2 kAlaM kumAraM egAhaccaM kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavarovei / taM kAlagae NaM, kAlI, kAle kumAre, no ceva NaM tumaM kAlaM kumAra jIvamANaM pAsihisi" // 15 // tae NaM sA kAlI devI samaNassa bhagavao antiyaM eyamaTuM socA nisamma mahayA puttasoeNaM apphunnA samANI parasuniyattA viva campagalayA dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvatehiM saMnivaDiyA / tae NaM sA kAlI devI muhuttantareNa AsatthA samANI uTThAe uTTei / 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM vandai, nmNsi| 2 evaM vayAsI-"evameyaM bhante, tahameyaM bhante, avitahameyaM bhante, asaMdiddhameyaM bhante, sacceNaM bhante, esamaDhe, jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha" tti kaTu samaNa bhagavaM vandai namasai / 2 tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM duruhai / 2 jAmeva disiM pAuvbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // 16 // "bhante" tti bhagavaM goyame jAva vandai namasai, 2 evaM vayAsI-"kAle Na, bhante, kumAre tihiM dantisahassehiM 1. W vivaDiya. 2. W. IsAsaThThANaM.

Page #29
nirayAvalIyAsu [17 jAva rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe ceDaeNaM rannA egAhaccaM kUDAhacaM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae, karhi uvavanne ?" // 17 // " goyamA " i samaNe bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI- " evaM khalu, goyamA, kAle kumAre tihiM dantisahassehiM jIviyAo aarovie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paGkappabhApa puDhavIe hemAbhe narage dasasAgarovamaThiiesa neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne " // 18 // "kAle NaM, bhante, kumAre kerisaehiM ArambhehiM kerisaehiM samArambhehiM kerisaehiM ArambhasamArambhehiM kerisapAhiM saMbhogehiM kerisaehiM bhogasaMbhogehiM keriseNa vA asubhakaDakammapanbhAreNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paGkappabhAe puDhavIe jAva neraiyattAe uvavanne ?" "evaM khalu, goyamA" // 19 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samapaNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhatthimiyasamiddhe / tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA tassa NaM seNiyassa rano nandA nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlA, jAva viharai / tassa NaM seNiyassa rano nandA devIe attara abhaya nAmaM kumAre hotthA, somAle jAba suruve, sAmadAnabheyadaNDa, jahA citto, jAva rajadhurAe cintapa yAvi hotthA / tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno cellaNA nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlA jAva viharai // 20 // tara NaM sA cellaNA devI annayA kayAi taMsi tArisayaMsi vAsagharaMsi jAva sIhaM sumiNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA, jahA pabhAvaI, jAva sumiNapADhagA paDivisajiyA, jAva cellaNA

Page #30
23] paDhamo vaggo se vayaNaM paDicchittA jeNeva sae bhavaNe, teNeva aNupaviTThA // 21 // ___ tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe annayA kayAi tiNhaM mAsANaM vahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe-"dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAva jammajIviyaphale jAo NaM seNiyassa ranno uyaravalImasehiM sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajiehi ya suraM ca jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANIo jAva paribhAemANIo dohalaM pvinnenti"|te NaM sA cellaNA devI tasi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA oluggA oluggasarIrA nitteyA dINavimaNavayaNA paNDaiyamuhI omanthiyanayaNavayaNakamalA jahociyaM pupphavatthagandhamallAlaMkAraM aparibhuJjamANI karatalamaliya vva kamalamAlA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAi // 22 // tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe aGgapaDiyAriyAo cellaNaM deviM sukaM bhukkhaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsanti, 2 jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aJjaliM kaTTa seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, sAmI, cellaNA devI, na yANAmo, keNai kAraNeNaM sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAi // 23 // tae NaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aGgapaDiyAriyANaM antie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma taheva saMbhante samANe jeNeva cellaNA devI, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 cellaNaM deviM sukkaM bhukkhaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsittA evaM vayAsI-"kiM NaM tumaM, devANuppie, sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAsi ?" tae NaM sA cellaNA devI seNiyassa ranno eyamaTuM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi,

Page #31
10 nirayAvaliyAsu [ 24 66 tusiNIyA saMciTThara / tae NaM se seNie rAyA cellaNaM deviM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI- "kiM NaM ahaM, devANuppie, eyamaTThassa no arihe savaNayAe, jaM NaM tumaM eyamahaM rahassIkaresi ? " tae NaM sA cellaNA devI seNieNaM rannA doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vRttA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI- "natthi NaM, sAmI, se kei aTThe, jassa NaM tubbhe aNarihA savaNayAe, no ceva NaM imassa aTThassa svnnyaae| evaM khalu sAmI / mamaM tassa orAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tinhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe 'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAo NaM tubbhaM uyaravalimaMsehiM solarahi ya jAva dohalaM viNenti' / tae NaM ahaM, sAmI, taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA jAva jhiyAmi " // 24 // tae NaM se seNie rAyA cellaNaM deviM evaM vayAsI - " mA NaM tumaM, devANuppie, ohaya' jAva jhiyAhi / ahaM NaM tahA jattihAMmi jahA NaM tava dohalassa saMpattI bhavissai " ti kaTTu callaNaM devaM tAhiM iTTAhiM kantAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM maNAmAhiM orAlAhiM kallANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maGgallAhiM miyamahurasassirIyAhiM vaggUhiM samAsAsei / 2 bellaNAe devIe antiyAo paDiNikkhamai / 2 jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva sIhAsaNe, teNeva uvAgacchara, 2 tA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhe nisIyai, tassa dohalassa saMpattinimittaM bahUhiM ApahiM uvAehi ya, uppattiyAe ya veNaiyAe ya kammiyAe ya pariNAmiyAe ya pariNAmemANe 2. 1. A. vattihAmi

Page #32
27] paDhamo vaggo 11 tassa dohalassa AyaM vA uvAyaM vA Thi vA avindamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAi // 25 // imaM caNaM abhae kumAre pahAe jAva 'sarIre sayAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai / 2 jeNeva bAhiriyA ubaTTANasAlA, jeNeva seNie rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, seNiyaM rAyaM ohaya' jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, 2 evaM vayAsI- " annayA NaM, tAo, tumbhe mamaM pAsittA haTTa' jAva 'hiyayA bhavaha, kiM NaM, tAo, aja tubbhe ohaya' jAva jhiyAha ? taM jar3a NaM ahaM tAo, eyamaTThassa arihe savaNayAe, to NaM tumbhe mama eyamaTuM jahAbhUyamavitahaM asaMdiddhaM parikaheha, jA NaM ahaM tassa aTThassa antagamaNaM karomi " // 26 // tapa NaM se seNie rAyA abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI"natthi NaM, puttA, se kei aTThe, jassa NaM tumaM aNarihe savaNayAe / evaM khalu, puttaa| tava cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe tassa orAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tinhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM, jAva jAo NaM mama uyaravalImaMsehiM sollehi ya jAva dohalaM viNenti / tae NaM sA cellaNA devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi sukkA jAva jhiyAi / tae NaM ahaM, puttA, tassa dohalassa saMpattinimittaM bahUhiM Apahi ya jAva ThiraM vA avindamANe ohaya' jAva jhiyAmi " // 27 // tae NaM se abhae kumAre seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI- " mA NaM, tAo, tumbhe ohaya jAva jhiyAha, ahaM NaM, tahA jaMttihAmi, jahA NaM mama cullamAuyAe cellaNAe devIe tassa dohalassa saMpattI bhavissA" ti kaTTu seNiyaM rAyaM tAhi 1 A vattihAmi

Page #33
nirayAvaliyAsu [28iTThAhiM jAva vaggUhi samAsAsei, 2 jeNeva sae gihe, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 anbhintarae rahassiyae ThANije purise sadA'vei, 2 evaM vayAsI-" gacchaha NaM tumbhe, devANuppiyA, sUNAo alaM maMsaM ruhiraM batthipuDagaM ca ginnhh"| tae NaM te ThANijjA purisA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTTha jAva paDisuNettA abhayassa kumArassa antiyAo paDiNikkhamanti, 2 jeNeva sUNA teNeva uvAgacchanti, allaM maMsaM ruhiraM vatthipuDagaM ca ginnhnti|2 jeNeva abhae kumAre, teNeva uvAgacchanti,2 karayala'...taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM batthipuDagaM ca uvaNenti // 28 // tae NaM se abhae kumAre taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM appakappiyaM karei / 2 jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 seNiyaM rAyaM rahassigayaM sayaNijaMsi uttANayaM nivjaavei|2 seNiyasya uyaravalIsu taM allaM maMsaM ruhiraM viravei / 2 batthipuDaeNaM veddhei| 2 savantIkaraNaNaM karei / 2 cellaNaM deviM uppi pAsAe avaloyaNavaragayaM ThavAvei / 2 cellaNAe devIe ahe sapakkhaM sapaDidisiM seNiyaM rAyaM sayaNijaMsi uttANagaM nivajAvei / seNiyassa ranno uyaravalimasAI kappaNikappiyAI karei / 2 se ya bhAyaNaMsi pakkhivai / tae NaM se seNie rAyA aliyamucchiyaM karei / 2 muhuttantareNa annamanneNa saddhiM saMlavamANe citttthi| tae NaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno uyaravalimasAiM giNhei, 2 jeNeva cellaNA devI, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 cellaNAe devIe uvaNei / tae NaM sA cellaNA devI seNiyassa ranno tehiM uyaravalimaMsehiM sollehiM jAva dohalaM - 1AW kappaNikappiyaM.

Page #34
30] paDhamo vaggo 13 viNei / tara NaM sA cellaNA devI saMpuNNadohalA evaM saMmANiyadohalA vicchinnadohalA taM gandhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai // 29 // tapaNaM tIse cellaNAe devIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve jAva samuppajitthA - " jai tAva imeNaM dAraeNaM gavbhagaeNaM caiva piuNo uyaravalimaMsANi khAiyANi, taM seyaM khalu mae eyaM gandhaM sADittae vA pADi -- tara vA gAlittae vA viddhaMsittae vA, " evaM saMpehei / 2 taM gabbhaM bahUhiM ganbhasADaNehi ya gavbhapADaNehi ya ganbhagAlaNehi ya gabhaviddhaMsaNehi ya icchai taM gandhaM sADittae vA pADittae vA gAlittae vA viddhaMsittae vA, no ceva NaM se ganbhe saDai vA paDai vA galai vA viddhaMsai vA / tae NaM sA cellaNA devI taM gandhaM jAhe no saMcAera bahUhiM ganbhasADaehi ya jAva. ganbhavidvaMsaNehi ya sADittae vA jAva vidvaMsittae vA, tAhe santA tantA paritantA nivviNNA samANI akAmiyA avasavasA aTTavasaTTaduhaTTA taM gandhaM parivahai // 30 // tae NaM sA cellaNA devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva somAlaM suruvaM dAragaM payAyA / tae NaM tIse cellaNAe devIe ime eyArUve jAva samuppajitthA - " jai tAva imeNaM dArapaNaM gavbhagaeNaM ceva piuNo uyaravalimaMsAI khAiyAI,. taM na najai NaM esa dArae saMvaDUmANe amhaM kulassa antakare bhavissai / taM seyaM khalu amhaM eyaM dAragaM egante kuruDiyAe ujjhAvittae " evaM saMpehei / 2 dAsaceDiM saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI - " gacchaha NaM tumaM, devANuppie, eyaM dAragaM egante 1 AW vitthinnadohalA 2A ukkuruDiyA; W. ukkaraDiyA, throughout.

Page #35
nirayAvaliyAsu [31 ukuruDiyAe ujjhAhi" / tae NaM sA dAsaceDI cellaNAe devIe evaM vuttA samANI karayaladeg jAva kaTTa cellaNAe devIe eyamadraM viNaeNaM paDisuNei / 2 taM dAragaM karayalapuDeNaM giNhai / 2 jeNeva asogavaNiyA, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2taM dAragaM egante ukuruDiyAe ujjhAi / tae NaM teNaM dArageNaM egante ukuruDiyAe ujjhieNaM samANeNaM sA asogavaNiyA ujoviyA yAvi hotthA // 31 // __ tae NaM se seNie rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaTe samANe, jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 taM dAragaM egante ukuruDiyAe ujjhiyaM pAsei / 2 Asurutte jAva misimisemANe taM dAragaM karayalapuDeNaM giNhai / 2 jeNeva cellaNA devI, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 cellaNaM deviM uccAvayAhiM AosaNAhiM aaosi|2 uccAvayAhiM nibhacchaNAhiM nibhacchei / 2 evaM uddhasaNAhiM uddhaMsei / 2 evaM vayAsI-"kissa NaM tuma mama puttaM egante ukuruDiyAe ujjhAvesi" tti kaTTha cellaNaM deviM uccAvayasavahasAdhiyaM karei / 2 evaM vayAsI-"tumaM NaM, devANuppie, eyaM dAragaM aNupuveNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovemANI saMvaDDehi " / tae NaM sA cellaNA devI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI lajiyA viliyA viDDA karayalapariggahiyaM seNiyassa ranno viNaeNaM eyamaDheM paDisuNei / 2 taM dAragaM aNupuSeNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovemANI saMvaDDe // 32 // tae NaM tassa dAragassa egante ukuruDiyAe ujjhijjamANassa aggaGguliyA kukkuDapiccheeNaM dUmiyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca abhinissAvei / 1 A ujoiyA. 2 A picchieNaM.

Page #36
34 ] paDhamo vaggo 15 tara NaM se dAraNa veyaNAbhibhUpa samANe mahayA mahayA sadeNaM Arasai / tapa NaM seNie rAyA tassa dAragassa ArasiyasahaM socA nisamma jeNeva se dArae, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 taM dAragaM karayalapuDeNaM giNhai / 2 taM aggaGguliyaM AsayaMsi pakkhivai / 2 pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca AsapaNaM Amusei / tapa NaM se dArae nivvue nivveyaNe tusiNIe saMciTThai / jAhe viya NaM se dAra veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe mahayA mahayA sadeNaM Arasai, tAhe vi ya NaM seNie rAyA, jeNeva se dArae, teNeva uvAgacchaha, 2 taM dAragaM karayalapuDeNaM giNhara, taM ceva jAva nivveyaNe tusiNIe saMciTThai // 33 // tapaNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro taie divase canda sUraderisaNiyaM karonti, jAva saMpatte bArasAhe divase ayameyArUvaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadhejaM karenti " jahA NaM amhaM imassa dAragassa egante ukuruDiyAe ujjhijjamANassa aGguliyA kukkuDapiccharaNaM dUmiyA, taM hou NaM amhaM imasla dAragassa nAmadhejaM kUNie 2" / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejjaM karenti ' kUNiya ' tti / tae NaM tassa kUNiyassa ANupuvveNaM ThiivaDiyaM ca jahA mehassa jAva, uppi pAsAyavaragae viharai / aTThao dAbho // 34 // tae NaM tassa kUNiyassa kumArassa annayA puvvarattA' jAva samuppajitthA - " evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa rano vAdhAeNaM no saMcAemi sayameva rajasiriM karemANe pAlemANe viharittara, taM seyaM khalu mama seNiyaM rAyaM niyalabandhaNaM karettA appANaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhisepaNaM abhisiJcAvi1 A daMsaNiyaM.

Page #37
nirayAvaliyAsu [35 ttae" tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei / 2 seNiyassa ranno antarANi ya chiDDANi ya virahANi ya paDijAgaramANe viharai / tae NaM se kRNie kumAre seNiyassa ranno antaraM vA jAva mamma vA alabhamANe annayA kayAi kAlAIe dasa kumAre niyaghare sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, amhe seNiyassa ranno vAghAeNaM no saMcAemo sayameva rajasiriM karemANA pAlemANA viharittae, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA, amhaM seNiyaM rAyaM niyalabandhaNaM karettA rajaM ca raTuM ca balaM. ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM ca jaNavayaM ca ekkArasabhAe viriJcitto sayameva rajasiriM karemANANaM pAlemANANaM jAva vihritte"| tae NaM te kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kRNiyassa kumArassa eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNenti / tae NaM se kRNie kumAre annayA kayAi seNiyassa ranno antaraM jANai, 2 seNiyaM rAyaM niyalabandhaNaM karei, 2 appANaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisinycaavei| tae NaM se kUNie kumAre rAyA jAe mahayA myaa...||35|| tae NaM se kaNie rAyA annayA kayAi hAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie cellaNAe devIe pAyavandae hvvmaagcchi| tae NaM se kRNie rAyA cellaNaM devi ohya jAca jhiyAyamANiM pAsai / 2 cellaNAe devIe pAyaggahaNaM karei, 2 cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-" kiM NaM, ammo, tumhaM na tuTThI vA na Usae vA na harise vA na ANande vA, jaMNaM ahaM sayameva rajasiriM jAva viharAmi ?" tae NaM sA cellaNA devI kRNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-"kahaM NaM, puttA, mamaM tuTThI vA Usae 1 A viraMcittA; W viracittA.

Page #38
36] paDhamo vaggo vA harise vA ANande vA bhavissai, jaM NaM tumaM seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM gurujaNagaM accantanehANurAgarattaM liyalabandhaNaM karittA appANaM mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiccAvesi?" tae NaM se kRNie rAyA cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-"ghAeukAme NaM, ammo, mama seNie rAyA, evaM mAreu bandhiudeg nicchubhiukAme NaM, ammo, mamaM seNie rAyA / taM kahaM NaM, ammo, mamaM seNie rAyA aJcantanehANurAgaratte?" tae NaM sA cellaNA devI kRNiya kumAraM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, puttA / tumaMsi mamaM gabbhe AbhUe samANe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM mamaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe-'dhannAo Na tAo ammayAo, jAva aGgapaDicAriyAo, niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM jAva, jAhe vi ya NaM tumaM veyaNAe abhibhUe, mahayA jAva tusiNIe saMciTThasi / evaM khalu, puttA, seNie rAyA accntnehaannuraagrtte"||36|| . tae NaM se kUNie rAyA cellaNAe devIe antie eyamaTuM soccA nisamma cellaNaM devi evaM vayAsI-"duTTa NaM, ammo, mae kayaM seNiyaM rAyaM piyaM devayaM gurujaNagaM aJcantanehANurAgarattaM niyalabandhaNaM karanteNaM / taM gacchAmi NaM seNiyassa ranno sayameva niyalANi chindAmi" tti kaTTha parasuhatthagae jeNeva cAragasAlA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tae NaM seNie rAyA kUNiyaM kumAraM parasuhatthagayaM ejamANaM pAsai, 2 evaM vayAsI-"esa NaM kUNie kumAre apatthiyapatthie jAva sirihiriparivajie parasuhatthagae iha havvamAgacchat / taM na najai NaM mamaM keNai kumAreNaM mArissai" ti kaTTa bhIe

Page #39
nirayAvaliyAsu [37jAva saMjAyabhae tAlapuDagaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai / tae NaM se seNie rAyA tAlapuDagavisaMsi AsagaMsi pakkhitte samANe muhattantareNa pariNamamANaMsi nippANe nicce? jIva vippajaDhe oiNNe // 37 // tae NaM se kUNie kumAre jeNeva cAragasAlA teNeva uvAgae 2 seNiyaM rAyaM nippANaM nicceTuM jIvavippajaDhaM oiNNaM pAsai / 2 mahayA piisoeNaM apphuNNe samANe parasuniyatte viva campagavarapAyave dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaGgehiM saMnivaDie / tae NaM se kUNie kumAre muhuttantareNa Asatthe samANe royamANe kandamANe soyamANe vilavamANe evaM vayAsI-" aho NaM mae adhanneNaM apuNNeNaM akayapuNNaNaM duDha kayaM seNiyaMrAyaM piyaM devayaM aJcantanehANurAgarattaM niyalavandhaNaM karanteNaM / mamamUlAgaM ceva NaM seNie rAyA kAlagae" tti kaTTa Isaratalavara jAva 'saMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparikhuDe royamANe 3 mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM seNiyassa ranno nIharaNaM karei, 2 vahaI loiyAiM mayakiccAI karei / tae NaM se kUNie kumAre eeNaM mahayA maNomANasieNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUe samANe annayA kayAi anteurapariyAlasaMparikhuDe sabhaNDamattovagaraNamAyAe rAyagihAo paDinikkhamai, jeNeva campA nayarI, teNeva uvAgacchai, tattha vi NaM viulabhogasamiisamannAgae kAleNaM appasoe jAe yAvi hotthaa||38|| tae NaM se kUNie rAyA annayA kayAi kAlAIe dasa kumAre sddaavei| 2 rajaM ca jAva jaNavayaM ca ekkArasabhAe virinych| 2 sayameva rajjasiriM karemANe pAlemANe viharai // 39 //

Page #40
:40] paDhamo vaggo __ tattha NaM campAe nayarIe seNiyassa rano putte cellaNAe devIe attae kUNiyassa ranno sahoyare kaNIyase bhAyA vehalle nAma kumAre hotthA somAle jAva surUve / tae NaM tassa vehalassa kumArassa seNieNaM rannA jIvantaeNaM ceva seyaNae gandhahatthI aTThArasavaMke hAre punvadinne / tae NaM se vehalle kumAre seyaNapaNaM gandhahatthiNA anteurapariyAlasaMparikhuDe campaM nayariM majhamajheNaM niggacchai / 2 abhikkhaNaM 2 gaGgaM mahANaI majaNayaM oyarai / taraNa seyaNae gandhahatthI devIo soNDAe giNhai, 2 appegaiyAo puDhe Thavei, appegaiyAo khandhe Thavei, evaM kumbhe Thavei, sIse Thavei, dantamusale Thavei, appegaiyAo soNDAe gahAya uDDe vehAsaM uvihai, appegaiyAo soNDAgayAo andolAvei, appegaiyAo dantantaresu nINei, appegaiyAo sIbhareNaM NhANei, appegaiyAo aNegehiM kIlAvaNehiM kIlAvei / tae NaM campAe nayarIe siMghADagatigacaukkacaJcaramahApahapahesu bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai, jAva paruvei-"evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, vehalle kumAre seyaNaeNaM gandhahatthiNA anteura', taM ceva jAva, aNegehiM kIlAvaNapahiM kIlAvei / taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre rajasiriphalaM paJcaNubhavamANe viharaI, no kANae raayaa"||40|| tae NaM tIse paumAvaIe devIe imIse kahAe laTThAe samANIe ayameyArUve jAva samuppajitthA--" evaM khalu vehalle kumAre seyaNapaNaM gandhahatthiNA jAva aNegehiM kIlAvaNaehiM kIlAvei / taM esa NaM vehalle kumAre rajasiriphalaM paJcaNubhavamANe viharai, no kRNie raayaa| taM kiM NaM amhaM

Page #41
20 nirayAvaliyAsu [41 rajeNa vA jAva jaNavaeNa vA, jai NaM amhaM seyaNage gandhahatthI nasthi ? taM seyaM khalu mamaM kUNiyaM rAyaM eyamaTuM vinnavittae" tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei / 2 jeNeva kUNie rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai,2 karayala jAva evaMvayAsI-"evaM khalu, sAmI, vehalle kumAre seyaNaeNa gandhahatthiNA jAva aNegehiM kIlAvaNaehiM kiilaavei| taM kiM NaM, amhaM rajeNa vA jAva jaNavaeNa vA, jai NaM amhaM seyaNae gandhahatthI natthi ?" tae NaM se kRNie rAyA paumAvaIe devIe eyamaDheM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, tusiNIe saMciTThai / tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI abhikkhaNaM 2 kRNiyaM rAyaM eyamaTuM vinnavei / tae NaM se kUNie rAyA paumAvaIe devIe abhikkhaNaM eyamaTuM vinnavijamANe annayA kayAi vehallaM kumAraMsahAvei, 2 seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM jAyai // 41 // tae NaM se vehalle kumAre kUNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, sAmI, seNieNaM rannA jIvanteNaM ceva seyaNae gandhahatthI aTThArasavaMke ya hAre dinne / taM jai NaM, sAmI, tumbhe mamaM rajassa ya jAva jaNavayassa ya addhaM dalayaha, to NaM ahaM tumbhaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavakaM ca hAraM dlyaami| tae NaM se kUNie rAyA vehallassa kumArassa eyamaDhe no ADhAi, no parijANai, abhikkhaNaM 2 seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM jAyai // 42 // tae NaM tassa vehallassa kumArassa kUNieNaM rannA abhikkhaNaM 2 seyaNagaM gandhahatthiM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAra,..." evaM akkhiviukAme NaM, gihiukAme NaM, uddAleukAme NaM mamaM kRNie rAyA seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasarvakaM ca hAraM / taM

Page #42
44] paDhamo vaggo 21 jAva na uddAlei mamaM kUNie rAyA, tAva seyaNagaM gandhahathi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya anteurapariyAlasaMparikhuDassa sabhaNDamattovagaraNamAyAe campAo nayarIo paDinikkhamittA vesAlIe nayarIe ajagaM ceDayaM rAyaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharittae" evaM saMpehei / 2 kUNiyassa ranno antarANi jAva paDijAgaramANe2 viharai / tae NaM se vehalle kumAre annayA kayAi kUNiyassa ranno antaraM jANai, seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya anteurapariyAlasaMparikhuDe sabhaNDamattovagaraNamAyAe campAo nayarIo paDinikkhabhai / 2 jeNeva vesAlI nayarI, teNeva uvAgacchai, vesAlIe nayarIe ajagaM ceDayaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 43 // tae NaM se kRNie rAyA imIse kahAe laTTha samANe "evaM khalu vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMvidieNaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya anteurapariyAlasaMparikhuDe jAva ajagaM ceDayaM rAyaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / taM seyaM khalu mamaM seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM dUyaM pesittae" evaM saMpehei / 2 dUyaM sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI"gacchaha NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, vesAliM nayariM / tattha NaM tumaM mamaM ajaM ceDagaM rAyaM karayala' vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI'evaM khalu, sAmI, kUNie rAyA vinnavei-esa NaM vehalle kumAre kUNiyassa ranno asaMvidieNaM seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM gahAya havvamAgae / tae NaM tubbhe, sAmI, kUNiyaM rAyaM aNugiNhamANA seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paJcappiNaha, vehallaM kumAraM ca peseha" // 44 // tae NaM se dUe kUNieNaM...karayaladeg jAva paDisuNittA

Page #43
22 nirayAvaliyAsu jaNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 jahA citto jAva, vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, sAmI, kUNie rAyA vinavei-' esa NaM vehalle kumAre, taheva bhANiyavvaM jAva, vehallaM kumAraM peseha'" | tae NaM se ceDae rAyA taM dUyaM evaM vayAsI-"jaha ceva NaM, devANuppiyA, kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae mamaM nattue, tahevaNaM. vehalle vi kumAre seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe. attae mama nattue / seNieNaM rannA jIvanteNaM ceva vehallassa kumArassa seyaNage gandhahatthI aTThArasavaMke ya hAre putvaviiNNe / taM jai NaM kUNie rAyA vehallassa rajassa ya jaNa-- vayassa ya addhaM dalayai, to NaM ahaM seyaNagaM aTThArasarvakaM. hAraM ca kRNiyassa ranno paJcappiNAmi, vehallaM ca kumAra pesemi"| taM dUyaM sakkArei saMmANei paDivisajei // 45 // tae NaM se dUra ceDaeNaM rannA paDivisajie samANe jeNeva cAugghaNTe Asarahe, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 cAugghaNTaM AsarahaM duruhai, vesAliM nariM majhamajheNaM niggacchai / 2 subhehiM vasahIhiM pAyarAsehiM jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI" evaM khalu, sAmI, ceDae rAyA ANavei-jaha ceva NaM kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attae mama nattue, taM ceva bhANiyavvaM jAva, vehallaMca kumAraM pesemi'| taM na dei NaM, sAmI, ceDae rAyA seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM hAraM ca, vehallaM ca no pesei" // 46 // tae NaM se kUNie rAyA doccaM pi dUyaM sahAvettA evaM vayAsI-"gacchaha NaM tuma, devANuppiyA, vesAliM nyriN| 1 AW puSvadine

Page #44
49 ] paDhamo vaggo 9 3 tattha NaM tumaM mama ajagaM ceDagaM rAyaM, jAva evaM vayAsIevaM khalu sAmI, kUNie rAyA vinnavei - ' jANi kANi rayaNANi samuppajjanti savvANi tANi rAyakulagAmINi / seNiyassa ranno rajjasiriM karemANassa pAlemANassa duve rayaNA samuppannA, taM jahA seyaNae gandhahatthI, aTThArasarvake hAre / taM NaM tumbhe, sAmI, rAyakulaparaMparAgayaM ThiiyaM alo vemANA seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasavakaM ca hAraM kUNiyassa ranno paJcappiNaha, vehalaM kumAraM peseha " // 47 // - 23 - tae NaM se dUe kRNiyassa ranno, taheva jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu, sAmI, kRNie rAyA vinnave - 'jANi kANi, jAva vehalaM kumAraM peseha " / tae NaM se ceDae rAyA taM dRyaM evaM vayAsI - "jaha ceva NaM, devANuppiyA, kUNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attara, jahA paDhamaM jAva, vehalaM ca kumAraM pesemi " / taM dUyaM sakkArei saMmANei paDivisajjei // 48 // tae NaM se dRe jAva kUNiyassa ranno vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI - " ceDae rAyA ANavei- 'jaha ceva NaM, devANuppiyA, kRNie rAyA seNiyassa ranno putte cellaNAe devIe attara, jAva behalaM kumAraM pesemi' / taM na dei NaM, sAmI, ceDae rAyA seyaNagaM gandhahatthi aTThArasarvakaM ca hAraM, vehalaM kumAraM no pesei " // 49 // tapaNaM se kUNie rAyA tassa dUyassa antie eyamahaM soccA nisamma Asurutte jAva misimisemANe taccaM dUyaM sahAve, 2 evaM vayAsI- " gacchaha NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, 1 A pIiyaM.

Page #45
24 nirayAvaliyAsu vesAlIe nayarIe ceDagassa ranno vAmeNa pAeNaM pAyavIDhaM akkamAhi, 2 kuntaggeNaM lehaM paNAvehi / 2 Asurutte jAva misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiuDiM niDAle sAhaTTa ceDagaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'haM bho ceDagarAyA, apatthiyapatthiyA, duranta' jAva parivajiyA, esa NaM kRNie rAyA ANavei-paJcappiNAhi NaM kRNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM, vehallaM ca kumAraM pesehi, ahava juddhasajo ciTThAhi / esa NaM kUNie rAyA savale savAhaNe sakhandhAvAre NaM juddhasaje iha havvamAgacchai'" // 50 // tae NaM se dUra karayala , taheva jAva, jeNeva ceDae rAA~, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 karayala jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI"esa NaM, sAmI, mamaM viNayapaDivattI / iyANiM kRNiyassa ratno ANa" tti ceDagassa ranno vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyavIDhaM akkmi| 2 Asurutte kuntaggeNa lehaM paNAvei, taM ceva 'sabalakhandhAvAreNaM iha hvvmaagcchd"||51|| tae NaM se ceDae rAyA tassa dUyassa antie eyama8 socA nisamma Asurutte jAva sAhaTTa evaM vayAsI-"na appiNAmi NaM kRNiyassa ranno seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM hAraM, vehallaM ca kumAraM no pesemi, esa NaM juddhasajje citttthaami"| taM dUyaM asakkAriyaM asaMmANiyaM avadAreNaM nicchuhAvei // 52 // ___tae NaM se kRNie rAyA tassa dRyassa antie eyamaTuM socA nisamma Asurutte kAlAIe dasa kumAre saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, vehalle kumAre mamaM asaMvidieNaM seyaNagaM gagdhahatthiM aTThArasavaMkaM hAraM anteuraM 1 A juddhe.

Page #46
54] paDhamo vaggo 25 sabhaNDaM ca gahAya campAo nikkhamai, 2 vesAli ajagaM jAva uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / tae NaM mae seyaNagassa gandhahatthissa aTThArasavaMkassa aTThAe yA pesiyaa| te ya caDaeNa rannA imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehittA aduttaraM ca NaM mamaM tacce dUe asakkArie asaMmANie avaddAreNaM nicchuhAvei / taM seyaM khalu, devANuppiyA, amhaM ceDagassa ranno jattaM gihittae" / tae NaM kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kRNiyassa ranno eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNenti // 53 // tae NaM se kRNie. rAyA kAlAIe dasa kumAre evaM vayAsI"gacchahaNaM tumbhe, devANuppiyA, saesu saesu rajesu; patteyaM patteyaM NhAyA jAva pAyacchittA hatthikhandhavaragayA patteyaM patteyaM tihiM dantisahassehiM evaM tihiM rahasahassehiM tihiM AsasahassehiM tihimaNussakoDIhiMsaddhisaMparikhuDA savviDIe jAva raveNaM sarahinto 2 nayarehinto paDinikkhamaha, 2 marma antiyaM pAubbhavaha" / tae NaM te kAlAIyA dasa kumArA kUNiyassa ranno eyamaDhe soccA saesu saesu rajesu patteyaM 2NhAyA jAva tihiM maNussakoDIhiMsaddhiM saMparikhuDA savi. DDIe jAva raveNaM saehinto 2 nayarehinto paDinikkhamanti, 2 jeNeva aGgA jaNavae, jeNeva campA nayarI, jeNeva kUNie rAyA, teNeva uvAgayA karayaladeg jAva vaddhAventi // 54 // tae NaM se kUNie rAyA koDamviyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-" khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, hayagayarahajohacAuraGgiANi seNaM saMnAheha, mamaM eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha," jAva paJcappiNanti / tae NaM 1 juddhaM; A juttaM.

Page #47
26 nirayAvaliyAsu [55 se kUNie rAyA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchaDa, jAva paDinimgacchittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvadvANasAlA jAva naravaI, durUDhe // 55 // tara NaM se kUNie rAyA tihiM dantisahassehiM jAva rakheNaM campaM nayariM majjhaMmajjheNaM niggacchai / 2 jeNeva kAlAIyA dasa kumArA teNeva uvAgacchacha / 2 kAlAiehiM dasahiM kumA rehiM saddhiM egao melAyanti / tapa NaM se kUNie rAyA tettIsAra dantisahassehiM tettIsAe AsasahassehiM tettIsAe rahasahassehiM tettIsAe maNussakoDIhiM saddhi saMpakhiDe saviDIe jAva rakheNaM subhehiM vasaIrhi subhehiM pAyarAsehiM nAivigiTThehiM antarAvAsehiM vasamANe 2 aGgajaNavayassa majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva videhe jaNavae, jeNeva vesAlI nayarI, teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // 56 // tae NaM se ceDae rAyA imIse kahAe laTThe samANe nava mallaI nava lecchaI kAsIkosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI- " evaM khalu devANuppiyA, vehalle kumAre kUNiyassa ranno asaMvidiSaNaM seyaNagaM aTThArasarvakaM ca hAraM gahAya ihaM hvvmaage| tae NaM kUNieNaM seyaNagassa aTThArasarvakassa ya aTThAe tao dUyA pesiyA / te ya mae imeNaM kAraNeNaM paDisehiyA / tae NaM se kUNie mamaM eyamaThThe apaDisuNamANe cAuraGgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDe juddhasaje ihaM havvamAgacchai / taM kiM NaM, devANuppiyA, seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM kUNiyassa ranno paccappiNAmo ? vehallaM kumAraM pesemo ? udAhu jujjhitthA ? " tapa NaM nava malAI nava lecchaI kAsIkosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo ceDagaM rAyaM evaM

Page #48
59] paDhamo vaggo 27 vayAsI-" na eyaM, sAmI, juttaM vA pattaM vA rAyasarisaM vA, jaMNa seyaNagaM aTThArasavaMkaM kUNiyassa ranno paJcappiNijai, vehalle ya kumAre saraNAgae pesijai / taM jaiNaM kUNie rAyA cAuraGgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparikhuDe juddhasaje ihaM havvamAgacchai, tae NaM amhe kRNieNaM rannA saddhiM jujjhaamo"|57|| tae NaM se ceDae rAyA te nava mallaI nava lecchaI kAsIkosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo evaM vayAsI-"jai NaM, devANuppiyA, tubbhe kRNieNaM rannA saddhiM jujjhaha, taM gacchaha NaM, devANuppiyA, saesu 2 rajesu NhAyA, jahA kAlAIyA," jAva jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAnti / tae NaM se ceDae rAyA koDambiyapurise saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"AbhisekkaM, jahA kRNie," jAva durUDhe // 58 // . tae NaM se ceDae rAyA tihiM dantisahassehiM, jahA kUNie, jAva vesAliM nariM majhamajjheNaM niggacchai / 2 jeNeva te. nava malaI nava lecchaI kAsIkosalagA aTThArasa vi gaNarAyANo, teNeva uvAgacchai / tae NaM se ceDae rAyA sattAvannAe dantisahassehiM sattAvannAe AsasahassehiM sattAvannAe rahasahassehiM sattAvannAe maNussakoDIhiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe savviDDIe jAva ravaNaM subhehiM vasahIhiM pAyarAsehi nAivigiTehiM antarehiM vasamANe 2 videhaM jaNavayaM majhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva desapante, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 khandhAvAranivesaNaM karei, 2 kRNiya rAyaM paDivAlemANe juddhasaje ciTThai // 59 // tae NaM se kRNie rAyA saviDIe jAvaravaNaM jeNeva desa

Page #49
28 nirayAvaliyAsu [60 pante, teNeva uvAgacchara, 2 ceDayassa rano joyaNantariyaM khandhAvAranivesa karei // 60 // tapaNaM te dona vi rAyANo raNabhUmiM sajAventi, 2 raNabhUmiM jayanti / tae NaM se kUNie rAyA tettIsAe dantisahasehiM jAva maNussakoDIhiM garulavUhaM raei, 2 garulavUheNaM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM uvAyAe / tae NaM se ceDage rAyA sattAvanAe dantisahassehiM jAva sattAvannAe maNussakoDIhiM sagaDavUhaM raei, 2 sagaDavUheNaM rahamusalaM saMgAmaM uvAyAe / tae NaM te donha vi rAINaM aNIyA saMnaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA maMgatiehiM phalaehiM nikaTThAhiM asIhiM aMsAgaehiM toNehiM sajIvehiM dhahiM samukkhittehiM sarehiM samulAliyAhiM DAvAhiM osAriyAhiM UrughaNTAhiM chippattareNaM vajramANeNaM mahayA ukkisIhanAyavolakalakalaraveNaM samuharavabhUyaM piva karemANA savviDDIe jAva raveNaM hayagayA hayagahiM gayagayA gayagaehiM rahagayA rahagaehiM pAyattiyA pAyatipahiM annamannehiM saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM te doNha vi rAyANaM aNIyA niyagasAmIsAsaNANurantA mahayA jaNakkhayaM jaNavahaM jaNappamadaM jaNasaMvaTTakappaM naJcantakabandhavAraMbhImaM ruhirakaddamaM karemANA annamanneNaM saddhi jujjhanti // 61 // taNaM se kAle kumAre tihiM dantisahassehiM jAva maNUsakoDIhiM garulavUheNaM ekkArasameNaM khandheNaM kUNieNaM rannA saddhi rahamusalaM saMgAmaM saMgAmemANe hayamahiya, jahA bhaga 1. A W kAra .

Page #50
65] paDhamo vaggo 29 vayA kAlIe devIe parikahiyaM, jAva jIviyAo vavarovei // 62 // "taM eyaM khalu, goyamA, kAle kumAre erisaehiM ArabhehiM jAva parisaraNaM asubhakaDakammapanbhAreNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe paGkaSpabhAe puDhavIe hemAbhe narae neraiyattAe uvavanne " // 63 // " kAle NaM, bhante, kumAre cautthIra puDhavIe... aNantaraM uvvaTTittA kahiM gacchahira kahiM uvavajihira ?" "goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse jAI kulAI bhavanti aDDhAI, jahA daDhapanno jAva sijjhihii bujjhihii jAva antaM kAhiha " // 64 // " " taM evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM nirayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannante // 65 // // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 11 // " jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM nirayAvaliyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte, doccassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa nirayAvaliyANaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpateNaM ke aTThe pannatte ?" " evaM khalu, jambU // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAmaM nayarI hotthA / puNNabhadde veie / kUNie raayaa| paumAvaI devI / tattha NaM campApa nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajjA kUNiyassa ranno culle 1. A khulla 0

Page #51
30 nirayAvaliyAsu [66 mAuyA sukAlI nAma devI hotthA sukumAlA / tase NaM sukAlIe devIe putte sukAle nAmaM kumAre hotthA sukumAle / tae NaM se sukAle kumAre annayA kayAi tihiM dantisahassehi, jahA kAlo kumAro, niravasesaM taM ceva bhANiyavvaM jAva mahAvidehe vAse....antaM kAhii // 66 // // bIyaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 12 // evaM sesA vi aTTa ajjhayaNA neyavvA paDhamasarisA, navaraM mAyAo sarisa nAmAo // 67 // ||niryaavliyaao smmttaao| // nikkhevo sabvesiM bhANiyanbo thaa|| // paDhamo vaggo smmtto||

Page #52
// kappaveDiMsiyAo / / "jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaGgANaM paDhamassa vaggassa nirayAvaliyANaM ayamaDhe pannatte, doccassa NaM, bhante, vaggassa kappaDisiyANaM samajeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM kai ajjhayaNA pannattA?" "evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kappavarDisiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA / taM jahA-paume 1, mahApaume 2, bhadde 3, subhadde '4, paumabhadde 5, paumaseNe 6, paumagumme 7, naliNigumme 8, ANande 9, nandaNe 10 / " "jaiNaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpaceNaM kappavArDisiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa kappavaDiMsiyANaM samajeNaM bhagavayA jAva ke aTe pannatte?" "evaM khalu, jambU" // 68 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAma nayarI hotthA / puNNabhadde ceie / kUNie raayaa| paumAvaI devI / tattha NaM campAe nayarIe seNiyassa ranno bhajA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA kAlI nAmaM devI hotthA suumAlA / tIse NaM kAlIe __ 1 The Mss. give indiscriminately kappavaDisiyA or 0 vasiyA or vaDeMsiyA.

Page #53
32 nirayAvaliyAsu [69 devIra putte kAle nAmaM kumAre hotthA suumAle / tassa NaM kAlassa kumArassa paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotyA, somAlA jAva viharai // 69 // tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI annayA kayAi taMsi tArisa - gaMsi vAsagharaMsi abbhintarao sacittakamme jAva sIhaM su miNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA evaM jammaNaM, jahA mahAbalassa, jAva nAmadhejjaM - " jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae kAlassa kumArassa putte paumAvaIe devIe attara, taM hou NaM amhaM imassa dAragassa nAmadhejaM parame parame " / sesaM jahA mahAbalassa / aTTao dAo / jAva upi pAsAyavaragae viharai / sAmI samosarie / parisA niggayA / kRNie nimgae / paume vi, jahA mahAbale, niggae / taheva ammApiiApucchaNA, jAva pavvaie aNagAre jAe jAva guttabambhayArI // 70 // tae NaM se paume aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM therANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI ahijai / 2 bahUhiM cautthachaTTama' jAva viharai // 71 // taraNaM se paume aNagAre teNaM oraleNaM, jahA meho, taheva dhammajAgariyA, cintA / evaM jaheva meho taheva samaNaM bhagavaM ApUcchittA viule jAva pAovagae samANe tahAruvANaM therANaM antira sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI, bahupaDipuNNAI paJca vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAe / mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saTThi bhattAraM / ANupuvvIe kAlagae / therA otiNNA / bhagavaM goyame pucchara, sAmI kahei, jAva saTTa 1 A urAleNaM.

Page #54
76] biio vaggo bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkante urlDa candimasohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne / do sAgarAiM // 72 // _ "se NaM,bhante,paume deghe tAo devalogAo aaukkhennN"| pucchA / " goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse, jahA daDhapainno, jAva antaM kAhii" / " taM evaM khaTu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpateNaM kappavaDiMsiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi // 73 // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM // 2 // 1 // "jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM kappavaDisiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? pannatte, doccassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa ke aTTe pannatte?" " evaM khalu, jambU" // 74 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 campA nAma nayarI hotthaa| puNNabhadde ceie| kUNie raayaa| paumAvaI devI / tattha NaM campAe nayarIe soNiyassa ranno bhajA kUNiyassa ranno cullamAuyA sukAlI nAmaM devI hotthA / tIse NaM sukAlIe putte sukAle nAma kumAre / tassa NaM sukAlassa kumArassa mahApaumA nAma devI hotthA suumAlA // 75 // tae NaM sA mahApaumA devI annayA kayAi tasi tArisagasi, evaM taheva, mahApaume nAma dArae, jAva sijjhihii| navaraM IsANe kappe uvvaao| ukkosttttiiio| niklevo||7|| // bIyaM ajjhayaNaM // 2 // 2 // evaM sesA vi aTTha neyavvA / mAyAo sarisa naamaao| kAlAINaM dasaNhaM puttA ANupuvIe

Page #55
nirayAvaliyAsu [ 77 doNhaM ca paJca cattAri tinhaM tinhaM ca honti tiSNeya / dohaM ca doni vAsA seNiyanattUNa pariyAo // 1 // uvavAo ANupuvIe paDhamo sohamme, biio IsANe, taio saNakumAre, cauttho mAhinde, paJcamo bambhaloe, chaTTo lantara, sattamo mahAsukke, aTTamo sahassAre, navamo pANae, dasamo accue / savvattha ukkosaTTiI bhANiyavvA / mahAvidehe siddhe // 77 // 34 // kappavAsiyAo sammattAo // // bIo vaggo sammatto // 2 //

Page #56
// puphiyAo / " jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaGgANaM doccassa kappavaDisiyANaM ayamaDhe pannatte, taccassa NaM, bhante, vaggassa uvaGgANaM puSphiyANaM ke aTe pannatte ? " " evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAca saMpatteNaM uvaGgANaM taccassa vaggassa puphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA / taM jahA cande sUre sukke vahuputtiya puNNa mANibhadde ya / datte sive bale yA aADhie ceva boddhavve // ". " jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM puSphiyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte?" "evaM khalu, jambU" // 78 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nayare / guNasilae ceie / seNie rAyA / teNa kAleNaM 2 sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggyaa| teNaM kAleNaM 2 cande joisinde joisarAyA candaDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe candaMsi sIhAsaNAMsa cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM jAva viharai / imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jambuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANe 2 pAsai, 2 . 1 A aNAhie.

Page #57
36 nirayAvaliyAsu [79 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM, jahA sUriyAbhe, AbhiogaM devaH sahAvettA jAva surindAbhigamaNajoggaM karettA tamANattiyaM paccappiNanti / sUsarA ghaNTA, jAva viuvvaNA / navaraM jANavimANaM joyaNasahassavitthiNNaM addhatevadvijeoyaNasamUsiyaM, mahindajjhao paNuvIsaM joyaNamUsio, sesaM jahA sUriyAbhassa, jAva Agao / nttttvihii| taheva paDigao // 79 // " bhante "tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM..." bhante " / pucchA / kUDAgArasAlA / sarIraM aNupaviTThA | puvvabhavo / " evaM khalu, goyamA" // 80 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 sAvatthI nAmaM nayarI hotthA / koTTae ceie /tattha NaM sAvatthIe aGgaI nAmaM gAhAvaI hotthA aDDe jAva. aparibhUpa / tae NaM se aGgaI gAhAvaI sAvatthIe nayarIe. bahUNaM nagaranigama ... jahA ANando // 81 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 pAse NaM arahA purisAdANIe Aigare, jahA mahAvIro, navussehe solasehiM samaNasAhassIhiM atIsAe ajiyAsahassehiM jAva koTTae samosaDhe / parisA niggayA // 82 // tapaNaM se aGgaI gAhAvaI imase kahAe laddhaTThe samANe haTTe, jahA kattio seTThI tahA nimgacchara jAva pajuvAsai / dhammaM soccA nisamma, jaM navaraM, "devANuppiyA, jeTThaputtaM kuTumbe ThAvemi / tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM jAva pavvayAmi" / jahA gaGgadatte tahA pavvaipa jAva guttabambhayArI // 83 // tapaNaM se aGgaI aNagAre pAsassa arahao tahArUvANaM therANaM antima sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI ahijjai / 2 bahUhiM cautthadeg jAva bhAvemANe bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapari

Page #58
87] taio vaggo yAgaM pAuNai / 2 addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe tIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA virAhiyasAmaNNe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA candavaDisae vimANe uvavAiyAe sabhAe devasayaNijaMsi devadUsantarie cande joisindattAe uvavanne // 84 // tae NaM se cande joisinde joisirAyA ahuNovavanne samANe paJcavihAe pajattIe pajattIbhAvaM gacchai, taM jahAAhArapajattIe sarIrapajattIe indiyapajattIe sAsosAsapajattIe bhAsAmaNapajattIe. // 85 // "candassa NaM, bhante, joisindassa joisaranno kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pannattA?" "goyamA, paliovamaM vAsasayasahassamabhahiyaM / evaM khalu, goyamA, candassa jAva joisaranno sA divyA deviddddii..."| "cande NaM, bhante, joisinde joisarAyA tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM caittA kahiM gacchihii2?" "goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii"||86|| nikkhevao // 3 // 1 // .. . . " jai Na, bhante, samaNaNaM bhagavayA jAva puphiyANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa jAva ayamaDhe pannatte, doccassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa phupphiyANaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ? " " evaM khalu, jambU" // 87 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAma nayare / guNasilae ceie| seNie rAyA / samosaraNaM / jahA cando tahA sUro vi Agao, jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsittA paDigao / punvabhavapucchA / sAvatthI nayarI / supaiTe nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, aDDe, jaheva aGgaI jAva viharai / pAso samosaDho, jahA..

Page #59
38 nirayAvaliyAsu [cc aGgaI taheva pavvaie, taheva virAhiyasAmaNNe, jAva mahAvi-dehe vAse sijjhihira jAva antaM karehii // 88 // nikkhevao // 3 // 2 // ukkhevao // 3 // 3 // rAyagihe nayare / guNasilae ceie| seNie raayaa| sAmI samosaDhe / parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM 2 sukke mahaggahe sukkavarDisara vimANe sukkaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM, jaheva cando taheva Agao, naTTavihiM uvadaMsittA paDigao / " bhante " ti / kUDAgArasAlA / puvva-bhavapucchA / " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 89 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 vANArasI nAmaM nayarI hotthA / tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAmaM mAhaNe parivasaI aDDe jAva aparibhUe riubveya' jAva supariniTTie / pAse samosaDhe / parisA pajjuvAsai // 90 // tae NaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa imIse kahAe laddhaTussa samANassa ime eyArUve ajjhatthie - " evaM pAse arahA purisAdArNApi puvvANupuvviM jAva ambasAlavaNe viharaha / taM gacchAmi NaM pAsassa arahao antie pAunbhavAmi / imAI ca NaM eyArUvAiM aTThAI heUiM..." jahA paNNattIe / somilo niggao khaNDiyavihuNo jAva evaM vayAsI- "jattA te, bhante ? javaNijaM ca te ? " pucchA / " sarisavayA mAsA kulatthA ege bhavaM ? " jAva saMbuddhe sAvagadhammaM paDivajittA paDiMgae // 91 // tapaNaM pAse NaM arahA annayA kayAi vANarasIo nayarIo ambasAlavaNAo cehayAo paDinikkhamai 2bahiyA jaNavaya

Page #60
93] taio vaggo 39 vihAraM viharai / tara NaM se somile mAhaNe annayA kayAi asAhudaMsaNeNa ya apajjuvAsaNayAe ya micchattapajjavehiM parivaDhamANehiM 2 sammattapajjavehiM parihAyamANehiM micchantaM ca paDivanne // 92 // tapaNaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa anayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDumbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhatthira jAva samuppajjitthA - " evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIpa nayarIe somile nAmaM mAhaNe accantamAhaNakulappasUe / tae NaM mae vayAI ciNNAI, veyA ya ahIyA, dArA AhUyA, puttA jaNiyA, iDDIo samANIyAo, pasubandhA kayA, jannA jeTThA, dakSiNA dinnA, atihI pUiyA, aggI hUyA, jUvAM nikkhittA / taM seyaM khalu mama iyANi kalaM jAva jalante vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA bahave ambArAmA rovAvittae, evaM mAuliGgA billA kaviTThA ciJcA phupphArAmA rovAvittae" evaM saMpehei / 2 kallaM jAva jalante vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA ambArAme ya jAva pupphArAme ya rovAvei / tae NaM bahave ambArAmA ya jAva pupphArAmA ya aNupuvveNaM sArakvijamANA saMgovijamANA saMvaDijjamANA ArAmA jAyA kiNhA kiNhobhAsA jAva rammA mahAmehanikurambabhUyA pattiyA puSphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijamANA siriyA aIva 2 uvasobhamANA 2 ciTThanti // 93 // tae NaM tassa somilassa mAhaNassa annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDumbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA - " evaM khalu ahaM 1 Adeg vahA. 2 A jUyA,

Page #61
nirayAvaliyAsu [94vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAmaM mAhaNe aJcantamAhaNakulappasUe / tae NaM mae vayAI ciNNAI jAva jUvA nikkhittA / tapaNaMmae vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA bahave ambArAmA jAva pupphArAmA ya rovAviyA / taM seyaM khalu mamaM iyANi kalaM jAva jalante subahuM lohakaDAhakaDucchuyaM tambiyaM tAvasabhaNDaM ghaDAvettA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM......mittanAi AmantettA taM mittanAiniyagadeg......viuleNaM asaNadeg jAva saMmANettA tasseva mitta jAva jeTTaputtaM kuDambe ThavettA taM mittanAideg jAca ApucchittA subahuM lohakaDAhakaDacchuyaM tambiyaM tAvasabhaNDagaM gahAya je ime gaGgAkUlA vANapatthA tAvasA bhavanti, taM jahA-hottiyA pottiyA kottiyA jannaI saGghaI ghAlaI humbauTThA dantukkhaliyA ummajagA saMmajagA nimajagA saMpakkhAlagA dakSiNakUlA uttarakUlA saMkhadhamA kUladhamA miyaluddhayA hatthitAvasA uddaNDA disApokkhiNo vakavAsiNo bilavAsiNo jalavAsiNo rukkhamUliyA ambubhakkhiNo vAyubhakkhiNo sevAlabhakkhiNo mUlAhArA kandAhArA tayAhArA pattAhArA pupphAhArA phalAhArA bIyAhArA parisaDiyakandamUlatayapattapupphaphalAhArAjalAbhiseyakaDhiNagAyabhUyA AyAvaNAhiM paJcaggitAvehiM iGgAlasolliyaM kandusolliyaM piva appANaM karemANA viharanti / tattha NaM je te disApokkhiyA tAvasA tesiM antie disApokkhiyattAe pavvaittae, pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigihissAmi-kappai me jAvajIvAe chaTuMchaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM disAcakkavAleNaM tavokammeNaM ur3e bAhAo pagijjhiya 2 sUrAbhimuhassa AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANassa

Page #62
94] taio vaggo 41 viharittae" tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei / 2 kallaM jAva jalante subahuM loha jAva disApokkhiyatAvasattAe pavvaie / pavvaie vi ya NaM samANe imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM jAva abhigiNhittA paDhama chaTukkhamaNaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 94 // tae NaM somile mAhaNe risI paDhamachaTTakkhamaNapAraNasi AyAvaNabhUmIe paJcoruhai / 2 vAgalavatthaniyatthe jeNeva sae uDae, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM gaNhai / 2 purasthimaM disiM pukkhei, "purathimAe disAe some mahAra.yA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau, somilamAhaNArAsiM abhirakkhau / jANi ya tattha kandANi ya mUlANi ya tayANi ya pattANi ya pupphANi ya phalANi ya bIyANi ya hariyANi ya tANi aNujANau" tti kaTTa puratthimaM disaM psri|2 jANi ya tattha kandANi ya jAva hariyANi ya tAI geNhai / 2 kiDhiNasaMkAiyagaM bharei / 2 bhe ya kuse ya pattAmoDaM ca samihAo kaTThANi ya geNhai / 2 jeNeva sae uDae, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 kiDhiNasaMkAiyagaM Thavei / 2 veI vaDDei / 2 uvalevaNasaMmajjaNaM karei / 2 dambhakalasahatthagae jeNeva gaGgA mahANaI, teNava uvAgacchai / 2 gaGgaM mahANaI ogAhai / 2 jalamajaNaM karei / 2 jalakihuM karei / 2 jalAbhiseyaM karei / 2 Ayante cokkhe paramasuibhUe devapiukayakajje dambhakalasahatthagae gaGgAo mahANaIo paJcuttarai / 2 jeNeva sae uDapa, teNeva uvAgacchai 2 dabbhe ya kuse ya vAluyAe ya veiM raei / 2 sairayaM karei / 2 arANi karei / 2 saraeNaM araNiM 1 Mss read kaDhiNa and kiDhiNa indiscriminately. 2 A saraI. vely.

Page #63
42 nirayAvaliyAsu [95mahei / 2 aggi pADei / 2 amgi saMdhukkei / 2 samihA kaTThANi pakkhivai / 2 aggi ujAlei / 2 aggissa dAhiNe pAse sattaGgAiM smaadhe| taM jahA--sakathaM vakkalaM ThANaM sejabhaNDaM kamaNDaluM / daNDadAruM tahappANaM aha tAI samAdahe // 1 // mahuNA ya ghaeNa tandulehi ya Aggi huNai / calaM sAhei / 2 baliM vaissadevaM krei|2 atihipUyaM krei|2 tao pacchA appaNA AhAraM AhArei // 95 // tae NaM somile mANarisI doccaM chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi, taM ceva savvaM bhANiyavvaM jAva AhAraM AhArei / navaraM imaM nANattaM-" dAhiNAe disAe jame mahArAyA patthANe patthiyaM abhirakkhau somilaM mANarisiM, jANi ya tattha kandANi ya jAva aNujANau" tti kaTTa dAhiNaM disiM pasarai / evaM paJcatthimeNaM varuNe mahArAyA jAva paJcatthimaM disiM psri| uttareNaM vesamaNe mahArAyA jAva uttaraM disiM pasarai / puvvadisAgameNaM cattAri vi disAo bhANiyavvAo jAva AhAraM AhArei // 96 // tae NaM tassa somilamAhaNarisissa annayA kayAi punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi aNiJcajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-"evaM khalu ahaM vANArasIe nayarIe somile nAma mANarisI anycntmaahnnkulppsuue|trnnNme vayAI ciNNAI jAva jUvA nikkhittaa| tae NaM mama vANArasIe jAva pupphArAmA ya jAva roviyA / tae NaM mae subahu~ loha jAva ghaDAvettA jAva jeTTaputtaM ThavettA jAva jeTTaputtaM ApucchittA subaDaM loha jAva gahAya muNDe

Page #64
98] taio vaggo 43 jAva pvvie| pavvaie viyaNaM samANe chaTuMchaTTeNaM"jAva vihri| "taM seyaM khalu mamaM iyANi kallaM jAva jalante bahave tAvase divAbhaTTe ya puvvasaMgaie ya pariyAyasaMgaie ya ApucchittA AsamasaMsiyANi ya vahUI sattasayAI aNumANaittA vAgalavatthAnayatthassa kaDhiNasaMkAiyagahiyasabhaNDovagaraNassa kaTThamuddAe muhaM bandhittA uttaradisAe uttarAbhimuhassa mahapatthANaM patthAvettae" evaM saMpehei / 2 kallaM jAva jalante bahave tAvase ya diTThAbhaTTe ya puvvasaMgaie ya, taM ceva jAva, kaTThamuddAe muhaM bandhai / 2 ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigipahai-"jatthevaNaM amhaM jalaMsi vA evaMthalaMsi vA duggasi vA ninnasi vA pavvataMsi vA visamasi vA gaDAe vA darIe vA pakkhalija vA pavaDija vA, no khalu me kappai paJcuTTittae" tti kaTTha ayameyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai // 97 // - uttarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhapatthANaM patthie se somile mAhaNarisI puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva asogavarapAyave, teNeva uvAgae, asogavarapAyavassa ahe kaDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei / 2 veI vaDDei / 2 uvalevaNasaMmajaNaM krei|2 damakalasahatthagae jeNeva gaGgA mahANaI, jahA sivo jAva, gaGgAo mahANaIo paJcuttarai / jeNeva asogavarapAyave, teNeva uvaagcchi|2 bhehi ya kusehi ya vAluyAe veiM rei|2 saragaM karei / 2 jAva baliM vaissadevaM karei / 2 kaTThamuddAe muhaM bandhai / 2 tusiNIe saMciTThai // 98 // tae NaM tassa somilamAhaNarisissa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve antiyaM paaunbhuue| tae NaM se deve somilamAhaNaM evaM vayAsI-"haM bho somilamAhaNA, pavvaiyA,

Page #65
nirayAvaliyAsu [99 dupavvaiyaM te " / tara NaM se somile tassa devassa doccaM pi 'tacca pi eyamahaM no ADhAi, no parijANai, jAva tusiNIe saMciTThara / tae NaM se deve somileNaM mAhaNarisiNA aNADhAijamANe jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva jAva pddige| tae gaM se somile kalaM jAva jalante vAgalavatthaniyatthe kADhaNakAiyagahiyaggihottabhaNDovagaraNe kaTTamuddAe muhaM bandhai / 2 uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie // 99 // 44 tara NaM se somile biiyadivasati puvvAvaraNhakAla samayaMsi jeNeva sattivaNNe teNeva uvAgae sattivaNNassa ahe kaDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei / 2 veiM bar3ei / jahA asogavarapAyave jAca agi huNa, kaTTamuddAe muhaM bandhai, tusiNIe saMciTThara / tae NaM tassa somilassa pugbaratAva rattakAlasama yaMsi ege deve antiyaM pAubbhUe / tae NaM se deve antali - kkhapaDivane jahA asogavarapAyave jAva pddige| tae NaM se somile kalaM jAva jalante vAgalavatthaviyatthe kaDhiNasaMkAiyaM gehai / 2 kaTTamuddA muhaM bandhai / 2 uttaradisAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthi // 100 // tara NaM se somile taiyadivasammi puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai / 2asogavarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei / 2 veI baDhei jAva gaGgaM mahANa pacattarai / 2 jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 asogavarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, veDaM raei / 2 kaTThamuddAe muhaM bandhai, 2 tusiNIe saMciTThara / tapa NaM tassa somilassa puvvarattAvarattakAle ege deve antiyaM pAunbhavitthA, taM caiva bhaNai jAva paDigae / tara NaM se somile jAva jalante vAgalavatthaniyatthe kiDhiNa

Page #66
102] taio vaggo 45: saMkAiyaM jAva kaTThamuddAe muhaM bandhai, 2 uttarAe disAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie // 101 // tae NaM se somile cautthadivasapuvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsiM jeNeva vaDapAyave teNeva uvAgae vaDapAyavassa ahe kaDhiNaM saMThavei / 2 veiM vaDi, uvalevasaMmajaNaM karei,jAva kaTThamuddAe muhaM bandhai, tusiNIe saMciTThai / tae NaM tassa somilassa puvvarattAvarattakAle ege deve antiyaM pAubhavittA, taM ceva bhaNai jAva pddige| taeNaM se somile jAva jalante vAgalavatthaniyatthe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM, jAva kaTTamuddAe muhaM bandhai,... uttarAe uttarAbhimuhe saMpatthie // 102 // tae NaM se somile paJcamadivasammi puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva umbarapAyave, teNeva uvAgacchai / umbarapAyavassa ahe kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavei, veiM baDlei, jAva kaTThAmuddAe muhaM bandhai, jAva tusiNIe saMciTThai / tae NaM tassa somilamAhaNasta puvvarattAvarattakAle ege deve, jAva evaM vayAsI-"haM bho somilA, pavvaiyA, duppavvaiyaM te," paDhama bhaNai, taheva tusiNIe sNcitttthi|devo dozca pi taccaM pi vayai-"somilA,, pavvaiyA, duppavvaiyaM te|" tae NaM se somile teNaM deveNaM doccaM pitaJcaM pi evaM vutte samANe taM devaM evaM vayAsI-"kahaM NaM, devANuppiyA, mama duppavvaiyaM ?" tae NaM se deve somilaM. mAhaNaM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, devaannuppiyaa| tumaM pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa antiyaM paJcANuvvae sattasikkhAvae duvAlasavihe sAvayadhamme paDivanne / tae NaM tava annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi kuDumbajAgariyaM"....... jAva puvacintiyaM devo uccArei jAva, "jeNeva asogavara

Page #67
nirayAvaliyAsu [103 pAyave, teNeva uvAgacchasi, 2 kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM jAva tusiNIe saMciTThasi / tae NaM puvvarattAvarattakAle tava antiyaM pAubbhavAmi, 'haM bho somilA, pavvaiyA, duppavvaiyaM te, taha ceva devo niyavayaNa bhaNai jAva, paJcamadivasammi puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayasi jeNeva umbarapAyave, teNeva uvAgae kiDhiNasaMkAiyaM Thavosa, veI vaDDai, uvalevaNaM saMmajaNaM karei, 2 kaTThamuddAe muhaM vandhai, 2 tusiNIe saMciTThasi / taM evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, tava duppavvaiyaM" // 103 // tae NaM se sAmile taM devaM evaM vayAsI-" kaha , devANuppiyA, mama supavvaiyaM ?" tae NaM se deve somilaM evaM vayAsI-" jai NaM tuma, devANuppiyA, iyANiM puvvapaDivannAI paJca aNuvvayAI sayameva uvasaMpajittANaM viharasi, to NaM tujjha iyANi supanvaiyaM bhvejaa|" tae NaM se deve somilaM vandai namasai, 2 jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae / tae NaM somile mAhaNarisI teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe puvapaDivannAI paJca aNuvvayAI sayameva uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 104 // . tae NaM se somile bahi cautthachaTTaTThama jAva mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavovahANehiM appANaM bhAvemANe bahUI vAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNai / 2 addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhuusei|2 tIsaM bhattAi aNasaNAe cheei| 2 tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikante virAhiyasammatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sukkavaDiMsae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijaMsi jAva ogAhaNAe sukkamahamgahattAe uvavanne // 105 //

Page #68
paDhamo vaggo tae NaM se sukke mahaggahe ahuNovavanne samANe jAva bhAsAmaNapajatIe... / "evaM khalu, goyamA, sukkeNaM sA divvA jAva abhismnnaage| egaM paliovamaM ThiI / " " sukke NaM, bhante,mahaggahe tao devalogAo Aukkhae kahiMgacchihii?'' " goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // " 106 // // nikkhevao // 3 // 3 // // ukkhevao // 3 // 4 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAma nayare / guNasilae ceie| seNie rAyA / sAmI samosaDhe / parisA niggayA // 107 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 bahuputtiyA devI sohamme kappe bahuputtie vimANe sabhAe suhammAe bahuputtiyaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cAhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM cauhiM mahattariyAhiM, jahA sUriyAbhe, jAva bhuJjamANI viharai,imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jambuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI 2 pAsai / 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM, jahA sUriyAbho, jAva namaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhA saMnisaNNA / AbhiyogA jahA sUriyAbhassa, sUsarA ghaNTA, AbhiyogiyaM devaM shaavei|jaannvimaannN joyaNasahassavitthiNNaM / jANavimANavaNao / jAva uttarileNaM nijANamamgeNaM joyaNasAhassiehiM viggahehiM AgayA, jahA sUriyAme / dhammakahA sammattA / tae NaM sA bahuputtiyA devI dAhiNaM bhuyaM pasArei, 2 devakumArANaM aTThasayaM, devakumAriyANa ya vAmAo bhuyAo aTThasayaM, tayANantaraM ca NaM bahave dAragA ya dAriyAo ya Dimbhae ya DimbhiyAo ya viuvvai / naTTavihiM, jahA sUriyAbho, uvadaMsittA paDigae // 108 //

Page #69
48 nirayAvaliyAsu [109 "bhante" tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namaMsai / kUDAgArasAlA / "bahuputtiyAe NaM, bhante, devIe sA divvA deviDDI"...pucchA, "jAva abhisamannAgayA ?" "evaM khalu, goyamA" // 109 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 vANArasI nAmaM nayarI, ambasAlavaNe ceie / tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe bhadde nAma satthavAhe hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe / tassa NaM bhaddassa subhaddA nAma bhAriyA suumAlA vaJjhA aviyAurI jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA // 110 // tae NaM tIse subhaddAe satthavAhIe annayA kayAi puvyarattAvarattakAle kuDambajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe imeyArUve jAva saMkappe samuppajitthA-"evaM khalu ahaM bhaddeNaM satthavAhaNaM saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAyAmi / taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAca suladdhe NaM tAsiM ammayANaM maNuyajammajIviyaphale, jAsiM manne niyakucchisaMbhUyagAI thaNaduddhaluddhagAI mahurasamullAvagANi mammaNappajampiyANi thaNamUlakakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANagANi paNhayanti, puNo ya komalakamalovamehiM hatthehiM gihiUNaM ucchaGganivesiyANi danti, samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo mammaNappabhANie / ahaM NaM adhannA apuNNA akayapuNNA etto egamavi na pttaa|" ohaya jAva jhiyAi // 111 // teNaM kAlaNaM suvvayAo NaM ajAo iriyAsamiyAo bhAsAsamiyAo esaNAsamiyAo AyANabhaNDamattanikkhevaNAsamiyAo uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasiMghANapAriTThAvaNA

Page #70
113] taio vaggo 49 samiyAo maNaguttIo vayaguttIo kAyaguttIo guttindiyAo guttabambhayAriNIo bahussuyAo bahupariyArAo puvvANupusviM caramANIo gAmANugAmaM dUijamANIo jeNeva vANArasI nayarI, teNeva uvaagyaao| uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNihattA saMjamaNaM tavasA viharanti // 112 // tae NaM tAsi suvvayANaM ajANaM ege saMghADae vANArasInayarIe uccanIyamajjhimAiM kulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe bhaddassa satyavAhassa gihaM aNupaviTe / tae NaM subhaddA satthavAhI tAo ajAo ejamANIo pAsai / 2 haTTa...khippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuTTei / 2 sattaTTha payAI aNugacchai / 2 vandai, namaMsai / 2 viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhettA evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu ahaM, ajAo, bhaddeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAyAmi / taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAva etto egamavi na pttaa| taM tubbhe, ajAo, bahuNAyAo bahupaDhiyAo baddaNi gAmAgaranagara' jAva saMnivesAI AhiNDaha, bahUrNa rAIsaratalavara jAva 'satthavAhappamiINaM gihAI aNupavisaha, atthi se kei kahiMci vijApaoe vA mantappaoe vA vamaNaM vA vireyaNaM vA batthikammaM vA osahe vA bhesajje vA uvaladdhe, jeNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payApajjA?" // 113 // tae NaM tAo ajAo subhaI satthavAhiM evaM vayAsI

Page #71
50 nirayAvaliyAsu [114"amhe NaM, devANuppie, samaNIo nigganthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva gucbmbhyaariio|no khalu kappai amhaM eyamaDheM kaNNehi vi nisAmettae kimaGga puNa uddisittae vA samAyarittae vA / amhe NaM, devANuppie, navaraM tava vicittaM kevalipannattaM dhamma parikahemo" // 114 // tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI tAsiM ajANaM antie dhamma soccA nisamma haTTatuTThA tAo ajAo tikkhutto vandai namaMsai, 2 evaM vayAsI-"saddahAmi NaM ajAo, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, pattiyAmiroemiNaM, ajAo nigganthIo...evameyaM tahameyaM avitahameyaM," jAva sAvagadhamma paDivajjai / "ahAsuhaM, devANuppie, mA paDibandhaM kareha" / tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI tAsiM ajANaM antie, jAva paDivajai, 2 tAo ajAo vandai namasai, 2 paDivisajai / tae NaM sA subhadA satthavAhI samaNovAsiyA jAyA, jAva viharai tae NaM tIse subhaddAe samaNovAsiyAe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDambajAgariyaM jAgariyamANIe ayameyAruve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-" evaM khalu ahaM bhaddeNaM satthavAheNaM viulAI bhogabhogAI jAva viharAmi, no cevaNaM ahaM dAragaM vaa......| seyaM khalu mamaM kallaM jAva jalante bhaddassa ApucchittA suvvayANaM ajANaM antie ajA bhavittA agArAo jAva pavvaittae," evaM saMpehei / 2 jeNeva bhadde satthavAhe teNeva uvAgayA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu ahaM, devANuppiyA, tumbhehi saddhiM bahUI vAsAI viulAI bhoga jAva viharAmi, no ceva

Page #72
1382 118] taio vaggo NaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAyAmi / taM icchAmi NaM, devANuppiyA, tubbhehiM aNunAyA samANI suvvayANaM ajANaM jAva pavvaittae" // 116 // tae NaM se bhadde satthavAhe subhaI satthavAhiM evaM vayAsI"mA NaM tuma, devANuppie, muNDA jAva pavvayAhi / bhuJjAhi tAva, devANuppie, mae saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI, tao pacchA bhuttabhoI suvvayANaM ajANaM jAva pavvayAhi" / tae NaM subhaddA satthavAhI bhaddassa eyamaDheM no ADhAi no pariyANai / doccaM pi taccaM pi subhaddA satthavAhI bhaI satthavAhaevaM vayAsI-" icchAmi NaM, devANuppiyA, tunbhehiM abbhagunnAyA samANI jAva pavvaittae / " tae NaM se bhadde satthavAhe, jAhe no saMcAei bahUrhi AdhavaNAhi ya, evaM pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinavaNAhi ya Aghavittae vA jAva vinavittae vA, tAhe akAmae ceva subhadAe nikkhamaNaM aNumannitthA // 117 // tae NaM se bhadde satthavAhe viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAve / mittanAi"-, tao pacchA bhoyaNavelAe jAva mittanAi'... sakArei sNmaannei| subhaI satthavAhiM hAyaM jAva 'pAyacchittaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM duruhei / tao sA subhadAsatthavAhI mittanAi jAva saMbandhisaMparibuDA sanviDDIe jAva raveNaM vANArasInayarIe majhamajjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM ajANaM uvassae, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM Thavei, subhaI satthavAhiM sIyAo paJcoruhei // 118 // - tae NaM bhadde satthavAhe subhaI satthavAhiM purao kAuM jeNeva 8705.

Page #73
52 nirayAvaliyAsu suvvayA ajA, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 suvvayAo ajAo vandai namasai / 2 evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, subhaddA satthavAhI mamaM bhAriyA iTTA kantA, jAva mA Na vAiyA pittiyA simbhiyA saMnivAiyA vivihA royAtaGkA phusantu / esa NaM, devANuppiyA, saMsArabhauvviggA, bhIyA jammamaraNANaM, devANuppiyANaM antie muNDA bhavittA jAva pavvayAi / taM eyaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM sIsiNibhikkhaM dalayAmi / paDicchantu NaM, devANuppiyA, sIsiNibhikkhaM / " "ahAsuhaM, devANuppiyA, mA paDivandhaM kareha " // 119 // - tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI suvvayAhiM ajAhiM evaM bucA samANI haTTA 2 sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyi| 2 sayameva paJcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei / 2 jeNeva subvayAoM ajAo, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 suvvayAo ajAo tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaNaM vandai namasai / 2 evaM vayAsI-"Alitte NaM bhante ..." / jahA devANandA tahA pavvaiyA jAva ajA jAyA guttbmbhyaarinnii|| 120 // . tae NaM sA subhaddA ajA annayA kayAi bahujaNassa ceDarUve saMmucchiyA jAva ajjhovavannA abbhaGgaNaM ca uvvaTTaNaM ca phAsuyapANaM ca alattagaM ca kaGkaNANi ya aJjaNaM ca vaNNagaM cacuNNagaM ca khellaNagANi ya khajallagANi ya khIraM ca puSpANi ya gavasai, gavesittA bahujaNassa dArae vA dAriyA vA . kumAre ya kumAriyAo ya Dimbhae DimbhiyAo ya, appegaiyAo abbhaGgei, appegaiyAo uvvaTTei, evaM phAsuyapANaeNaM pahAvei, pAe rayai, oDhe rayai, acchINi aoi, usue karei, tilae karei, digiMdalae karei, pantiyAo karei, chijAI.

Page #74
123] taio vamgo karei, vaNNaeNaM samAlabhai, cuNNaeNaM samAlamai, khellaNagAI dalayai, khajallagAI dalayai, khIrabhoyaNaM bhujAvei, puSphAI omuyai, pAesu Thavei, jaMghAsu karei, evaM UrUsu ucchaGge kaDIe piTTe urasi svandhe sIse ya karayalapuDeNaM gahAya halaulemANI 2 AgayamANI 2 parihAyamANI puttapivAsaM ca dhUyapivAsaM ca nattuyapivAsaM ca nattipivAsaM ca paJcaNubhava. mANI viharai // 121 // tae NaM tAo suvvayAo ajAo subhaI ajaM evaM vayAsI-"amhe NaM, devANudipae, samaNIo nigganthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabambhayAriNIo / no khalu amhaM kappaDa jAtakakammaM karettae / tumaM ca NaM, devANuppie, bahujaNasta ceDarUvesu mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavannA abbhaGgaNaM jAva nattipivAsaM vA paJcaNubhavamANI viharasi / taM gaM tuma, devANuppie, eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pacchittaMpaDivajAhi" // 122 // tae NaM sA subhaddA ajA suvvayANaM ajANaM eyamaTuM no ADhAi, no parijANai, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai / tae NaM tAo samaNIo nigganthIo subhaI ajaM holenti, nindanti, khiMsanti, garahanti, abhikkhaNaM 2 egramaTuM nivArenti // 123 // __tae NaM tIse subhadAe ajAe samaNIhiM nigganthIhiM hIlijjamANIe jAva abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamaTuM nivArijamANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-" jayA paM ahaM agAravAsaM vasAmi, tayA NaM ahaM appavasA; jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muNDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA,

Page #75
nirayAvaliyAsu 54 [124 sappabhiraM ca NaM ahaM paravasA puvviM ca samaNIo nigganthIo ADhenti parijANenti, iyANi no ADhAenti no parijAnantiH taM seyaM khalu me kallaM jAva jalante suvvayANaM ajANaM antiyAo paDinikkhamittA pADiekaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajji-tANaM viharittara, " evaM saMpehei / 2 kalaM jAva jalante suvvayANaM ajANaM antiyAo paDinikkhamai, 2 pADiekkaM uvasvayaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / tae NaM sA subhaddA ajA ajAhiM aNohaTTiyA aNivAriyA sacchandamaI bahujaNassa ceDarUvesu mucchiyA jAva abbhaGgaNaM ca jAva natipivAsaM ca paJcaNubhavamANI viharai // 124 // tapaNaM sA subhaddA ajjA pAsatthA pAsatthavihArI osannA osannavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI saMsattA saMsattavihArI ahAchandA ahAchandavihArI bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNa / 2 addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM... tIsaM bhattAiM aNasaNeNaM cheittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikkantA kAlamAse kAlaM kivA sohamme kappe bahuputtiyAvimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjaMsi devadUsantariyA aGgulassa asaMkhejjabhAgamettAe ogAhaNAra bahuputtiyadevittAe ubaghannA // 125 // tapaNaM sA bahuputtiyA devI ahuNovavannamettA samANI paJcavihAra pajjatIe... jAva bhAsAmaNapajattIe / evaM khalu, moyamA, bahuputtiyAe devIe sA divvA deviDDI jAva abhi samannAgayA // 126 // " se keNaTTeNaM, bhante, evaM buvai bahuputtiyA devI 21 " goyamA, bahuputiyA NaM devI jAhe jAhe sakkassa devindassa "

Page #76
128] taio vaggo devaranno uvatthANiyaNaM karei, tAhe 2 bahave dArae ya dAriyAo ya Dimbhae ya DimbhiyAo ya viubvai / 2 jeNeva sakke devinde devarAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 sakkassa devindassa devaranno divvaM deviTTi divvaM devajuI divvaM devANubhAvaM uvadaMsei / se teNa?NaM, goyamA, evaM vuccai bahuputtiyA devii2|| "bahuputtiyANaM, bhante, devINaM kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pannattA ?" "goyamA, cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pannattA" "bahuputtiyA NaM, bhante, devI tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNantaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse viJjhagiripAyamUle vibhelasaMnivese mAhaNakulaMsi dAriyattAe paJcAyAhii" // 127 // tae NaM tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro ekkArasame divase vIikkante jAva bArasehiM divasehiM vIikantehiM ayameyArUvaM nAmadheja karenti- "hou NaM amhaM imIsedAriyAe nAmadhejaM somA" // 128 // tae NaM somA ummukavAlabhAvA vinayapariNayamettA jovvaNagamaNupattA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNaNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAva bhvissi|tennN taM somaMdAriyaM ammApiyaro ummukkabAlabhAvaM vinayapariNayamettaM jovvaNagamaNuppattaM paDikuvieNaM sukkeNaM paDirUvapaNaM niyagassa bhAiNejassa TukUDassa bhAriyattAe dalayissai / sA NaM tassa bhAriyA bhavissai iTThA kantA jAva bhaNDakaraNDagasamANA tellakelA iva susaMgoviyA celapeDA iva susaMparihiyA rayaNakaraNDago

Page #77
56 nirayAvaliyAsu [129 viya susArakkhiyA susaMgoviyA, mA NaM sIyaM jAva vivihA royAtaGkA phusantu // 129 // tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI raTukUDeNaM saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANI saMvacchare 2juyalagaM payAyamANI, solasehiM saMvaccharehiM battIsaMdAragarUve pyaayi| taeNaM sA somAmAhaNI tehiM bahUrhi dAragehi ya dAriyAhiya kumArehi ya kumAriyAhi yaDimbhaehi ya DimbhiyAhiya appegaiehiM uttANasejapahiyA appegaiehi thaNiyAehiM, appegaiehiM pIhagapAehi, appegaiehiM paraMgaNapahi, appegaiehiM parakkamamANehiM, appegaipahi pakkholaNaehi appegaiehiM thaNaM maggamANehiM, appegaiehiM khIraM maggamANehiM, appegaiehiM khellaNayaM maggamANehi,appegaiehiM khajagaMmaggamANahiM,appegaiehiM kRraM maggamANehi,pANiyaM maggamANehiM hasamANehiM rUsamANehiM akkosamANehiM akussamANehiM haNamANehiM hammamANehiM vippalAyamANehiM aNugammamANehiM rovamANehiM kandamANehiM vilavamANehiM kUvamANehiM utkRvamANehiM nihAyamANeAheM palavamANehi hadamANehiM vamamANehiM cheramANehi suttamANehiM muttapurIsavamiyasulittovalittA mailavasaNapuvvaDA jAva aisubIbhacchA paramaduggandhA no saMcAei raTukUDeNaM saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhukhamANI viharittae // 130 // tae NaM tIse somAe mAhaNIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDamba jAgariyaM jAgariyamANIe ayameyAsave jAva samuppajitthA-"evaM khalu ahaM imehiM bahUhiM dAragehi ya jAva DimbhiyAhi ya appegaiehiM uttANasejaehi ya jAva appegaipahiM suttamANehiM dujjApahiM dujammapahiM

Page #78
132] taio vaggo iyavippahayabhaggehiM egappahArapaDiehiM jeNaM muttapurIsavamiyasulittovalittA jAvaparamadubbhigandhA no saMcArami TukUDeNaM saddhiM jAva bhuJjamANI viharittae / taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva 'jIviyaphale jAo NaM vaJjhAo aviyAurIo jANukopparamAyAo surabhisugandhagandhiyAo biulAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANIo viharanti / ahaM NaM adhannA aNNA akayapuNNA no saMcAemi raTThakUDeNaM sArddhaM viulAI jAva viharittara " // 131 // 57 teNaM kAle 2 suvvayAo nAma ajjAo iriyAsamiyAo jAva bahuparivArAo puvvANupuvi... jeNeva vibhele saMnivaise... ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM jAva viharanti / tapa NaM tAsiM suvvANaM ajANaM ege saMghADae vibhele saMnivese uccanIya' jAva aDamANe raTThakUDassa gihaM aNupaviTThe / tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI tAo ajAo pajamANIo pAsai, 2 haru" khippAmeva AsaNAo abbhuTThei, 2 sattaTTha payAI aNugacchara, 2 vanda, namasai, 2 viuleNaM asaNa 4 paDilAbhettA evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu ahaM, ajAo, raTThakUDeNaM saddhiM viulAI jAva saMvacchare 2 jugalaM payAmi, solasahiM saMvaccharehiM battIsaM dAragarUve pAyA / tae NaM ahaM tehi bahUhiM dArapahi ya jAva DimbhayAhi ya appegaiehiM uttANasejapahiM jAva suttamANehiM dujjApahiM jAva no saMcArami... viharittapa / taM icchAmi NaM ahaM, ajAo, tumhaM antira dhammaM nisAmettara" / tara NaM tAbha ajAo somAe mAhaNIe vicittaM jAva kevalipannattaM dhammaM parikahanti // 132 // tapa NaM sA somA mAhaNI tAsi ajjANaM antira dhammaM

Page #79
nirayAvaliyAsu [133 socA nisamma haTa jAva 'hiyayAtAo ajAo vandai namasai, 2 evaM vayAsI-" saddahAmiNaM,ajAo, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, jAva abbhuTThami NaM, ajAo, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM, ajAo,jAva se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha / janavaraM, ajAo, ra?kUDaM ApucchAmi, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM antie jAva muNDA pavvayAmi" "ahAsuha, devANuppie,mApaDibandhaM..." tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI tAo ajAo vandai, namasai, 2 paDivisajei // 133 // tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI jeNeva raTukUDe, teNeva uvAgayA karayaladeg...evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu mae, devANuppiyA, ajANaM antie dhamme nisante / se vi ya NaM dhamme icchie jAva abhiruie / tae NaM ahaM, devANuppiyA, tubbhehiM abbhagunnAyA sunvayANaM ajANaM jAva pavvaittae" // 134 // tae NaM se raTukUDe somaM mAhaNi evaM vayAsI-" mA NaM tumaM, devANuppie, iyANi muNDA bhavittA jAva pavvayAhi / bhujAhi tAva devANuppie, mae saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAI, tao pacchA bhuttabhoI suvvayANaM ajANaM antie muNDA jAva pavvayAhi " // 135 // tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI NhAyA jAva sarIrA coDiyAcakkavAlaparikiNNAsAo gihaaopddinikkhmi|2 vibhelaM saMnivesaM majhamajjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM ajANaM uvassae, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 suvvayAo ajAo vandai namaMsaha pajjuvAsai / tae the tAo suvvayAo ajAo somAe mAhaNIe vicittaM kevalipannattaM dhamma parikahenti jahA jIvA bjjhnti|te NaMsAsomAmAhaNI suvvayANaM ajANaM antie

Page #80
137] taio vaggo 59 jAva duvAlasavihaM sAvagadhammaM paDivajai / suvvayAo ajAo bandara, namaMsai, 2 jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA / tapa NaM sA somA mAhaNI samaNovAsiyA jAyA abhigaya jAva appANaM bhAvemANI viharai / tae NaM tAo suvvayAo ajjAo annayA kayAi vibhelAo saMnivesAo paDinikkhamanti, 2 bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharanti / / 136 / / tara NaM tAo suvvayAo ajAo annayA kayAi puvvANupuvi... jAva viharanti / tae NaM sA somA mAhaNI imIse kahAe laddhaTThA samANI haTTA NhAyA taheva niggayA, jAva vandara namaMsai / 2 dhammaM soccA jAva navaraM " raTThakUDaM ApucchAmi, tapaNaM pavvayAmi " "ahAsuhaM..." tara NaM sA somA mAhaNI suvvayaM ajaM vandai namasai, 2 suvvayANaM antiyAo paDinikkhamai / 2 jeNeva sapa gihe jeNeva raTukaDe, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 karayala' taheva Apucchara jAva pavvaittae / " ahA-suhaM, devANuppie, mA paDibandhaM..." / tae NaM raTThakUDe viulaM asaNaM, taheva jAva puvvabhave subhaddA, jAva ajjA jAyA iri yAsamiyA jAva guttabambhayAriNI // 137 // tapa NaM sA somA ajjA subvayANaM ajjANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI ahijai / 2 bahUhiM chaTThaTThamadasamaduvAlasa' jAva bhAvemANI bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai / 2 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sardvi bhattAraM aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkantA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kicyA sakkassa devindassa devaranno sAmANiyadevattAe ubavajjihi / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dosAgarovamAI

Page #81
60 nirayAvaliyAsu [ 138 ThiI pannattA / tattha NaM somassa vi devassa dosAgarovamAiM ThiI pannantA // 138 // " se NaM, bhante, some deve tao devalogAo AukkhapaNaM jAva cayaM cattA kahiM gacchihira, kahiM uvavajjihi ? " goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse jAva antaM kAhihi " // 139 / niklevao || 3 | 4 // .61 ukkhevao // 3 // 5 // evaM khalu, jambU / teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nAmaM nayare / guNasilae ceie / seNie rAyA / sAmI samosarie / parisA niggayA // 140 // teNaM kAle 2 puNNabhadde deve sohamme kappe puNNabhadde vimANe sabhAe suhammAe puNNabhaddaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM, jahA sUriyAbho, jAva battIsaivihaM naTTavihiM uvadaMsitA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM pddige| kUDAgArasAlA / pugvabhavapucchA / " evaM khalu goyamA " // 141 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse maNivayA nAmaM nayarI hotthA riddha' / cando / tArAiNe ceie / tattha NaM maNivaiyApa nayarIpa puNNabhadde nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasara aDDe / teNaM kAleNaM 2 therA bhagavanto jAisaMpannA jAva jIvi - yAsamaraNabhayavippamukkA bahussuyA bahupariyArA puvvANupuvi jAva samosaDhA / parisA niggyaa| tae NaM se puNNabha gAhAvaI imIse kahAe laddhaTTe samANe haTTa' jAva jahA paNNattIya gaGgadatte, taheba niggacchai, jAva nikkhanto jAva guttabambhayArI // 142 //

Page #82
146] taio vaggo 61 tae NaM se puNNabhahe aNagAre bhagavantANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI ahijai / 2 bahahiM cautthachaTThaTTama jAva bhAvittA bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai / 2 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTi bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkante samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe puNNabhadde vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijaMsi jAva bhAsAmaNapajattIe // 143 // " evaM khalu, goyamA, puNNabhaddeNaM deveNaM sA divvA deviDDI jAva abhismnnaagyaa| "puNNabhahassa NaM, bhante, devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pannattA?" " goyamA, dosAgarovamAI ThiI pannattA" "puNNabhadde NaM, bhante, deve tAo devalogAo jAva kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiha jAva antaM kAhii" // 144 // nikkhevao // 3 // 5 // ukkhevao // 3 // 6 // evaM khalu, jambU / teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nyre| guNasilae ceie / seNie raayaa| sAmI samosarie // 145 // teNaM kAleNa 2 mANibhadde deve sabhAe suhammAe mANibhaiMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM jahA puNNabhaddo taheva AgamaNaM, naTTavihI, puvvbhvpucchaa| mANivaI nayarI, mANibhadde gAhAvaI,therANaM antie pavvajA, ekkArasa agAI ahijai, bahUI vAsAI pariyAo, mAsiyA saMlehaNA, sarddhi bhttaaii| mANibhadde vimANe uvavAo, dosAgarovamAiM ThiI, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 146 // niklevao // 3 // 6 //

Page #83
62 nirayAvaliyA - evaM datte 7, sive 8, bale 9, aNADhie 10, savve jahA puNNabhadde deve / savvesiM dosAgarovamAI ThiI / vimANA devsrisnaamaa| puvabhave datte candaNAnAmae, sive mahilAe, bale hatthiNapure nayare, aNADhie kAkandie / ceiyAI jahA saMgahaNIe // 147 // // taio vaggo smmtto||

Page #84
IV // pupphacUliyAo // 66 jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA... " / ukkhevao / jAva " dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA / taM jahA - siri-hiri - dhii- kittIo buddhI lacchI ya hoi boddhavvA / ilAdevI surAdevI rasadevI gandhadevI ya // " 66 " jai NaM, bhante, samaNaNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvaGgANaM cautthassa vaggassa pupphacUliyANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannantA, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, " / ukkhevao / " evaM khalu, jambU 39 // 148 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, seNie rAyA / sAmI samosaDhe, parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM 2 siridevI sohamme kappe sirivADasara vimANe sabhAe suhammAe siriMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM cauhiM mahattariyAhiM saparivArAhiM, jahA bahuputtiyA, jAva naTTavihi uvadaMsittA pddigyaa| navaraM dAriyAo natthi / puvvabhavapucchA / " evaM khalu, jambU" // 149 // teNaM kAle 2 rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, jiya

Page #85
64 nirayAvaliyAsu [150 sattU rAyA / tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare sudaMsaNo nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe / tassa Na sudaMsaNassa gAhAvaissa piyA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA somAlA / tassa NaM sudaMsaNassa gAhA-vaissa dhUyA piyAe gAhAvaiNIe attiyA bhUyA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA, buDDhA buDDhakumArI juNNA juNNakumArI paDiyapuyatthaNI varagaparivajjiyA yAvi hotthA // 150 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 pAse arahA purisAdANIe jAba navarayaNIe / vaNNao so cceva / samosara NaM / parisA niggayA // 151 // tapaNaM sA bhUyA dAriyA imIse kahAe laddhaTThA samANI tuTTA jeNeva ammApiyaro, teNeva uvAgacchadda, 2 evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu, ammaMtAo, pAse arahA purisAdANIpa puvvANupuvi caramANe jAva gaNaparivuDe viharai / taM icchAmiNaM, ammaMtAo, tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavandiyAM gmitte"| "ahAsuhaM, devANuppie, mA paDibandhaM..." // 152 // tae NaM sA bhUyA dAriyA vhAyA jAva sarIrA ceDIcakkavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai / 2 jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUDhA / tapa NaM sA bhUyA dAriyA niyayaparivAraparighuDA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM nimgacchara, 2 jeNeva guNa.. silae cehae teNeva uvAgacchara, 2 chattAIe titthayarAtisae pAsA / 2 dhammiyAo jANappavarAo pazcorubhittA ceDIcakkavAlaparikiNNA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIpa, teNeva uvAgacchara, 3 tikkhutto jAva pajjuvAsai // 153 //

Page #86
157 ] cautyo vaggo 65 tae NaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe bhUyAe dAriyAe tIse ya mahai ... / dhammakahA / dhammaM socA nisamma haTTa vandai namaMsai,2 evaM vayAsI-" sahahAmi NaM, bhante, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, jAva abbhuTemi NaM, bhante, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, sejaheyaM tubbhe vayaha, jaM navaraM, bhante, ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, tae NaM ahaM jAva pvvitte"| " ahAsuhaM devaannuppie"||154|| tae NaM sA bhUyA dAriyA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM jAva duruhai / 2 jeNeva rAyagihe nayare, teNeva uvaagyaa| rAyagihaM nayaraM majhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe, teNeva uvaagyaa| rahAo paccoruhittA jeNeva ammApiyaro, teNeva uvaagyaa| karayala', jahA jamAlI, Apucchai / "ahAsuha, devANuppie" // 155 // tae NaM se sudaMsaNe gAhAvaI viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, mittanAideg Amantei / 2 jAva jimiyabhuttuttarakAle suibhUe nikkhamaNamANettA koDumbiyapurise saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-" khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, bhUyAdAriyAe purisasahassavAhiNIyaM sIyaM uvaTThaveha, 2 jAva pnycppinnh"| tae NaM te jAva paJcappiNanti // 156 // tae NaM se sudaMsaNe gAhAvaI bhUyaM dAriyaM pahAyaM vibhUsiyasarIraM purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM duruhai / 2mittanAi jAva raveNaM rAyagihaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM, jeNeva guNasilae ceie, teNeva uvAgae chattAIe titthayarAisae pAsai,2 sIyaM ThAvei, 2 bhUyaM dAriyaM sIyAo paccoruhei // 157 // tae NaM taM bhUyaM dAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe, teNeva uvAgae tikkhutto vandai,

Page #87
nirayAvaliyAsu [158namasai, 2 evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, bhUyA dAriyA amhaM egA dhUyA itttthaa| esa NaM, devANuppiyA, saMsArabhauvviggA bhIyA jAva devANuppiyANaM antie muNDA jAva pavvayAi / taM eyaM Na, devANuppiyA, sissiNibhikkhaM dlyi| paDicchantu NaM, devANuppiyA, sissinnibhikkhN"| "ahAsuha, devANuppiyA" // 158 // tae NaM sA bhUyA dAriyA pAseNaM arahayA...evaM vuttA samApNI haTThA uttarapurasthimaM sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM ummuyai, jahA devANandA, pupphacUlANaM antie jAva guttabambhayAriNI // 159 // tae NaM sA bhUyA ajA annayA kayAi sarIrapAosiyA jAyA yAvi hotthA / abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovai, pAe dhovai, evaM sIsaM dhovai, muhaM dhovai, thaNagantarAI dhovai, kakkhantarAI, dhovai, gujjhantarAI dhovai, jattha jattha vi ya NaM ThANaM vA sejaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei, tattha tattha vi ya NaM puvAmeva pANaeNaM abhukkhei, tao pacchA ThANaM vA sejaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei / / 160 // tae NaM tAo pupphacUlAo ajAo bhUyaM ajaM evaM vayAsI-"amhe NaM, devANuppie, samaNIo nigganthIo iriyAsamiyAo jAva guttbmbhcaarinniio| no khalu kappai amhaM sarIrapAosiyANaM hotte| tumaM ca NaM, devANuppie, sarIrapAosiyA abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovasi jAva nisIhiyaM cpsi| taM NaM tuma, devANuppie, eyassa ThANassa Aloehi" ti| sesaM jahA subhaddAe, jAva pADiekkaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajittANaM vihri| tae NaM sA bhUyA ajA

Page #88
163] cauttho vaggo aNohaTTiyA aNivAriyA sacchandamaI abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovai jAva ceei // 161 // tae NaM sA bhUyA ajA bahUhiM cautthachaTTa bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyapaDikantA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe sirivaDiMsae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijaMsi jAva ogAhaNAe siridevittAe uvavannA paJcavihAe pajattIe...jAva bhAsAmaNapajattIe pajattA / "evaM khalu, goyamA, sirIe devIe esA divA deviDDI laddhA pattA / erga paliovamaM tthiii"| 'sirI Na, bhante, devI jAva kahiM gacchihii ?" "mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii" // 162 // ||nikkhevo // 4 // 1 // evaM sesANa vinavaNhaM bhANiyavvaM / sarisanAmA vimaannaa| sohamme kappe putvabhavo / nayaraceiyapiyamAINaM appaNo ya nAmAdi jahA saMgahaNIe / savvA pAsassa antie nikkhantA / tAo pupphacUlANaM sissiNIyAo, sarIrapAosiyAo savvAo, aNantaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijhihinti // 163 // // pupphacUlAo smmttaao||4||

Page #89
V // vnnhidsaao|| "jai NaM, bhnte"| ukkhevo| "jAva duvAlasa ajjhayaNAH pnnttaa| taM jahAnisaDhe mAaNi-vaha vahe pagayA juttI dasarahe daDharahe y| mahAdhaNU sattadhaNU dasadhaNU nAme sayadhaNU y||" "jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva duvAlasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM, bhnte...|" ukkhevo| "evaM khalu, jambU" // 164 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 bAravaI nAma nayarI hotthA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva paccakkhaM devaloyabhUyA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhiruvA paDirUvA // 165 // tIse NaM bAravaIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurathime disIbhAe pattha NaM revae nAma pavvae hotthA, tuGge gayaNayalamaNulihantasihare nANAviharukkhagucchagummalayAvallIparigayAbhirAme haMsamiyamayUrakoJcasArasakAgamayaNasAlAkoilakulovavee taDakaDagaviyaraubharapavAlasiharapaure accharagaNadevasaMghavijAharamihuNasaMniciNNe nizcacchaNae dasAravaravIrapurisatellokkabalavagANaM some subhae' piyadasaNe surUve pAsAdIe jAva paDirUve // 166 //

Page #90
170 ] paJcamo vaggo 69 tassa NaM revayagassa pavvayassa adUrasAmante ettha NaM nandaNavaNe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA savvouyapuppha' jAva darisaNije // 167 // tattha NaM nandaNavaNe ujjANe surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA cirAIe jAva bahujaNo Agamma acche surappiyaM jakkhAyayaNaM / / 168 / / se NaM surappie jakkhAyayaNe egeNaM mahayA vaNasaNDeNaM savvao samantA saMparikkhitte jahA puNNabhadde jAva silAcaTTae // 169 // tattha NaM bAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe nAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA jAva pasAsamANe viharai / se NaM tattha samuhavijayapAmokkhANaM daNDaM dasArANaM, baladevapAmokkhANaM paJcaNhaM mahAvIrANaM, uggaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaNDaM rAIsAhassINaM, pajjuNNapAmokkhANaM ajuTThANaM kumArakoDINaM, sambapAmokkhANaM saTThIra duddantasAhassINaM, vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekavIsAe vIrasAhassINaM, ruppiNipAmokkhANaM solasaNDaM devI sAhassINaM, aNaGgaseNApAmokkhANaM aNegANaM gaNiyAsAhassINaM, annesiM ca bahUNaM rAIsara jAva 'satthavAhappa. bhiINaM veyaDDagirisAgaramerAgassa dAhiNaDDUbharahasta AhevacaM jAva viharai // 170 // tattha NaM bAravaIe nayarIe baladeve nAmaM rAyA hotyA, mahayA jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai / tassa NaM baladevassa rano revaI nAmaM devI hotthA, somAlA jAva viharai / tae NaM sA revaI devI annA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi jAva sIhaM sumiNe pAsittANaM..., evaM sumiNadaMsaNaparikahaNaM,

Page #91
nirayAvaliyAsu [171 kalAo jahA mahAbalassa, pannAsao dAo, pannAsarAyakannagANaM egadivaseNaM pANiggahaNaM... navaraM nisaDhe nAmaM, jAva uppi pAsAyaM viharai // 171 // 70 teNaM kAleNaM 2 arahA ariTThaNemI Aigare dasa dhaNUiM .... vaNNao, jAva samosarie / parisA niggayA // 172 // tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve imIse kahAe laTThe samANe haTTatuTThe koDumbiyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI" khippAmeva, devANuppiyA, sabhAe suhammAe sAmudANiyaM bheriM tAlehi" / tara NaM se koDumbiyapurise jAva paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudANiyA bherI, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 taM sAmudANiyaM bheriM mahayA 2 saddeNaM tAlei. // 173 // - tapaNaM tIse sAmudANiyAe bherIe mahayA 2 saddeNaM tAli yAe samANIe samuhavijayapAmokkhA dasArA, devIo bhANiyavvAo, jAva aNaGgaseNApAmokkhA aNegA gaNiyA-sahassA anne ya bahave rAIsara jAva 'satthavAhappabhiIo vhAyA jAva 'pAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA jahAvibhavaiDDIsakkArasamudapaNaM appegaiyA hayagayA jAva purisavaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 karayala' kaNhaM vAsudevaM japaNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvanti // 974 // tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDambiyapurise evaM vayAsI"khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, Abhisekka hatthi kappeha hayagaya - rahapavara " jAva paJcappiNanti / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve majjaNaghare jAva durUDhe, aTThaTTha maGgalagA, jahA kUNie, seyavaracAmarehi uddhavyamANehi 2 samuhavijayapAmokkhehiM dasahiM.

Page #92
178] paJcamo vaggo 71 dasArehiM jAva satthavAhappabhiIrhi sArddha saMparivuDe savviDDIpa jAva rakheNaM bAravaI nayariM majjhaMmajjheNaM,... sesaM jahA kRNio jAva pajjuvAsai // 175 // tae NaM tassa nisaDhassa kumArassa uppi pAsAyavaragayassa taM mahayA jaNasaddaM ca... jahA jamAlI, jAva dhammaM soccA nisamma banda, namaMsai, 2 evaM vayAsI - " saddahAmi NaM, bhante, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, " jahA citto, jAva sAvagadhammaM paDivajai, 2 paDigae // 176 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 arahAariTTanemissa antevAsI varadace nAmaM aNagAre urAle jAva viharai / tapa NaM se varadatte aNagAre nisaDhaM pAsa, 2 jAyasaDDhe jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI - " aho NaM, bhante, nisaDhe kumAre iTThe iTTarUve kante kantarUve, evaM pie maNunnae maNAme maNAmarUve some somarUve piyadasaNe surUve / nisaDheNaM, bhante, kumAreNaM ayameyArUve mANuyaiDDI kiNNA laddhA, kiNNA pattA?" pucchA jahA sUriyAbhassa / " evaM khalu varadattA " // 177 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rohIDae nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddha... / mehavaNNe ujjANe / maNidattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe / tattha NaM rohIDae nayare mahabbale nAmaM rAyA, paumAvaI nAmaM devI, annayA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi sIhaM sumiNe, evaM jammaNaM bhANi yavaM jahA mahAbalassa, navaraM vIraGgao nAmaM, battIsao dAo, battIsAra rAyavarakannagANaM pArNi, jAva ogijamANe 2 pAusavarisArattasarayahemantagimhavasante chappi uU jahAvibhave samANe iTTe sadda' jAva viharai // 178 //

Page #93
72 nirayAvaliyAsu [179 teNaM kAleNaM 2 siddhatthA nAma AyariyA jAisaMpannA... jahA kesI, navaraM bahussuyA bahuparivArA jeNeva rohIDae nayare, jeNeva mehavaNNe ujANe, jeNeva maNidattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe, teNeva uvAgae ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharai / parisA niggayA // 179 // tae NaM tassa vIraGgayassa kumArassa uppiM pAsAyavaragayassa taM mahayA jaNasadaM ..., jahA jamAlI, niggao / dhammaM socA..., jaM navaraM, devANuppiyA, ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, jahA jamAlI, taheva nikkhanto jAva aNagAre jAe jAva guttavambhayArI // 180 // tae NaM se vIraGgae aNagAre siddhatthANaM AyariyANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAI jAva ekkArasa aGgAI ahiji| 2 baDhuI jAva cautthadeg jAva appANaM bhAvemANe bahupaDipuNNAI paNayAlIsavAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA domAsiyAe salehaNAe attANaM jhUsittA savIsaM bhattasayaM aNasaNAe. cheittA AloiyapaDikkante samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA bambhaloe kappe maNorame vimANe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dasasAgarovamAI ThiI pannattA / tattha NaM vIraGgayassa devassa vi dasasAgarovamAI ThiI pannattA // 181 // se NaM vIraGgae deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM jAva aNantaraM cayaM caittA iheva bAravaIe nayarIe baladevassa ranno revaIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM sA revaI devI taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjasi-sumiNadasaNaM, jAva uppi pAsAyavaragae viharada / taM evaM khalu, varadatta /

Page #94
185] paJcamo vaggo 73 nisaDheNaM kumAreNaM ayameyArUve urAle maNuyaiDDI laddhA 3 // 182 // __"pabhU NaM, bhante nisaDhe kumAre devANuppiyANaM antie jAva pavvaittae ?" hantA, pbhuu| se evaM, bhante / iha varadatte aNagAre jAva appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM arahA ariTuNemI annayA kayAi bAravaIo nayarIo jAva bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / nisaDhe kumAre samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva viharai // 183 // tae NaM se nisaDhe kumAre annayA kayAi jeNeva posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 jAva bbhasaMthArovagae vihri| tae NaM tassa nisaDhassa kumArassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa imeyAruve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-"dhannA NaM te gAmAgara' jAva saMni. vesA jattha NaM arahA ariTuNemI viharai / dhannA NaM te rAIsara jAva 'satthavAhappabhiIo je NaM ariTuNemi vandanti, namaMsanti jAva pajuvAsanti / jai NaM arahA ariTuNemI punvANupuvi... nandaNavaNe viharejA, tae NaM ahaM arahaM ariTTaNemi vandijA jAva pajuvAsijjA" // 184 // __ tae NaM arahA ariTTaNemI nisaDhassa kumArassa ayameyArUvamajjhatthiyaM jAva viyANittA aTThArasahiM samaNasahassehiM jAva nandaNavaNe ujaanne...| parisA niggyaa| tae NaM nisaDhe kumAre imIse kahAi laDhe samANe haTTa '... cAugghaNTeNaM AsaraheNaM niggae, jahA jamAlI, jAva ammApiyaro ApucchittA pavvaie, aNagAre jAe jAva guttabambhayArI // 185 // tae NaM se nisaDhe aNagAre arahao ariTuNemissa tahA

Page #95
nirayAvaliyAsu [186 rUvANaM therANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI ahijai / 2 bahUI cautthachaTTa jAva vicittehiM tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe bahupaDipuNNAiM nava vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, 2 bAyAlasiM bhattAI aNasaNAe cheei,AloiyapaDikkante samAhipatte ANupuvvIe kAlagae // 186 // tae NaM se varadatte aNagAre nisalaM aNagAraM kAlagayaM jANittA jeNeva arahA ariTuNemI, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 jAva evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM antevAsI nisaDhe nAma aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe / se NaM,bhante, nisaDhe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiJcA kahiM gae, kahiM uvavanne? // 187 // "varadattA" i arahA ariTuNemI varadattaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, varadattA, mamaM antevAsI nisaDhe nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadde jAva viNIe mamaM tahArUvANaM therANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekkArasa aGgAI ahijittA bahupaDipuNNAiM nava vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA bAyAlIsaM bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkante samAhi patte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDhe candimasUriyagahaNanakkhattatArArUvANaM sohammIsANaM tiNi ya aTThArasuttare gevijavimANe vAsasae vIivaittA savvaTThasiddhavimANe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pannattA" // 188 // -: " se NaM, bhante, nisaDhe deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNantaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "varadattA, iheva jambuddIve -

Page #96
190] paJcamo vaggo dIve mahAvidehe vAse unnAe nagare visuddhapiivase rAyakule puttattAe paccAyAhii / tae NaM se ummukkabAlabhAve vinayapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNuppatte tahArUvANaM therANaM Antie kevalabohiM bujjhittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvajihii / se NaM tattha aNagAre bhavissai iriyAsamie jAva guttbmbhyaarii| se NaM tattha bahUI cautthachaTTamadasamaduvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNissai / 2 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsihii, 2 sarTi bhattAiM aNasaNAe cheihii, jassaTTAe kIrai naggabhAve muNDabhAve aNhANae jAva adantavaNae acchattae aNovAhaNAe phalahasejA kaTThasejjA kesaloe bambhaceravAse paragharapavese piNDavAuladdhAvaladdhe uccAvayA ya gAmakaNTagA ahiyAsijai, tamaDheM aaraahei|2crimehiN ussAsanissAsehiM sijjhihii bujjhihii jAva savvadukkhANaM antaM kAhii" // 189 // // nikkhevao // 5 / 1 // evaM sesA vi ekkArasa ajjhayaNA neyavvA saMgahaNIaNusAreNa ahINamairitta ekkArasasu vi // 190 // ||pnycmo vaggo smmtto||5|| 1A omits piNDavAu

Page #97
nirayAvaliyAo nirayAvaliyAsuyakhandho smmtto| sammattANi uvnggaanni| nirayAvaliyAuvaGge NaM ego suyakhandho, paJca vaggA paJcasu divasesu uhissanti / tattha causu vaggesu dasa dasa uddesagA, paJcamavagge vArasa uddesgaa|| // nirayAvaliyAsuttaM sammatraM / /

Page #98
prathamaM pariziSTam (varNakAdivistAraH)

Page #99

Page #100
(varNakAdivistAraH ) [This Appendix either aims at giving in extenso the passages which are not given in full in the body of the text, or supplies references of such passages. Usually, long descriptions given in the first appendix of my edition of the Uvasagadasao, are simply referred to, while others are supplied here. The first figure refers to the para and the second to the line of the para.] 1. 2. riddha" etc. The descriptions of the city will be found on page 119 of the uvAsagadasAo. 1. 2-3 The description of the cezya, asoga and puDhavisilApaTTaa are: (a) cirAIe puvvapurisapannatte porANe sahie vittie [ kittie ] NAe sacchatte sajjhae saghaNTe sapaDAge paDAgAipaDAgamaNDie salomahatthe kayaveyar3ie lAulloiyamahie gosIsasarasarattacandaNadaddaradiNNapaJcaGgulitale uvaciyacandakalase candaNaghaDasukayatoraNapaDiduvArade sabhAe~ AsattosattaviulabaTTavagghAriyamalladAmakalAve paJcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuJjavayArakalie kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkadhUvamaghamaghantagandhuddhayAbhirAme sugandhavaragandhagandhira gandhavaTTibhUe NaDaNaTTagajalamalamuTThiyavelaMba gapavaga

Page #101
nirayAvaliyAsu kahagalAsagaAikkhagalaMkhamaMkhatUNaillatumbavINiyabhuyagamAga 80 haparigae bahujaNajANavayassa vissuyakittie bahujaNassa Ahussa AhuNije pAhuNije accaNije vandaNijje nama'saNije pUyaNije sakkAraNije saMmANaNije kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNaM pajjuvAsaNije divve sacce saccovAe saNNihiyapADihere jAgasahassabhAgapaDicchae bahujaNo acche Agamma... // (b) dUruggayakandamUlacaTTalaTThasaMThiyasiliTTaghaNamasiNaniddha sujAyaniruvahayuvviddhapavarakhandhI aNeganarapavarabhuyAgejjhe kusumabharasamoNamantapattalavisAlasAle mahuyaribhamaragaNagumagumAiyanilintauDintasassirIe nANAsauNagaNamihuNasumaddurakaNNasuhapalattasaddamahure kusavikusavisuddharukkha mUle mUlamante kandamante jAva parimoyaNe suramme pAsAdIe: darisaNije abhirUve paDirUve // (c) puDhavisilApaTTae vikkhambhAyAmauslehasuppamANe kiNhe aJjaNagavANakuvalayahalahara kosejjAgAsakesakajjalaGgI khaMjaNa siGgamedaridvayajambUphalaasaNagasaNabandhaNaNIluppalatanikara ayasikusumappagAse maragayamasAragalittaNayaNakIyarAsivaNNe NiddhaghaNe aTThAsare AyaMsayatalovame suramme IhAmiyausabhaturagaNaramagaravihagavAlagakinnararurusarabhacama rakuJjaravaNalayapaumalayabhatticitte AiNagarUyabUraNavaNIyatUlapharise sIhAsaNasaMThie pAsAdIe darisaNije abhirUve paDirUve // 2. 2. jAisaMpanne jahA kesIviharas. The passage: from the rAyapaseNiyasutta runs as follows:

Page #102
varNakAdivistAraH jAisaMpanne kulasaMpanne balasaMpanne rUvasaMpanne viNayasaMpanne nANasaMpanne dasaNasaMpanne carittasaMpanne lajjAsaMpanne lAghavasaMpanne lajjAlAghavasaMpanne oyaMsI teyaMsI vaccaMsI jasaMsI jiyakohe jiyamANe jiyamAe jiyalohe jiyaNidde jiindie jiyaparIsahe jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke vayappahANe guNappahANe karaNappahANe caraNappahANe niggahappahANe ajavappahANe maddavappahANe lAghavappahANe khantippahANe muttippahANe vijappahANe mantappahANe bambhappahANe nayappahANe niyamappahANe saJcappahANe soyappahANe nANappahANe daMsaNappahANe carittappahANe caudsa. puvvI cauNANovagae paJcahiM aNagArasarahiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe puvANuputviM caramANe gAmANugAma dUijamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sAvatthI nayarI jeNeva koTTae ceie teNeva uvAgacchai / 2ttA sAvatthIe nayarIe bahiyA koTTae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhai / uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 2.56. parisA niggayA etc. The passages concerned will be found on pages 125-128 of the uvAsagadasAo. ___5. 4. uTuMjANU jAva viharai. The full passage is as follows: uDDajANU ahosire jhANakoTThovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihr|| 3. b. jAyasaDDe jAva pajuvAsamANe. The full passage will ____be found on page 121 of the uvAsagadasAo.

Page #103
nirayAvaliyAsu 3. 6. samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM. The full passage will be found on pages 121-124 of the uvAsagadasAo. 82 8. 4. mahayAdeg etc. This description of the king will be found on page 124 of the uvAdagadasAo. 8. 5-6 somAla jAva viharai. The full description of the queen from the aupapAtika sUtra is given below: somAlapANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNapaJcindiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaJjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaGgasundaraGgI sasisomAkArakantapiyadaMsaNA surUvA karayalaparimiyapasatyativalIvaliyamajjhA kuNDalullihiyagaNDalehA komuiyarayaiNiyavimalapaDipuNNasomavayaNA siMgArAgAracA rupesA saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyavihiyavilAsasasaliyasaMlAvaNiuNajuttovayArakusalA [ sundarathaNajaghaNavayakaracaraNanayaNalAvaNNavilAsakaliyA ] pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA, kUNieNaM rannA bhambhasAraputtreNa saddhiM aNurattA avirattA idre sahapharisarasaruvagandhe paJcavihe mANussara kAmabhoe pacaNubhavamANI viharai // 8. 9. somAla jAva surUve The full description of the prince is given below from the Com. of the jJAtAdharma kathAH- saumAlapANipAe ahINapaDipuNNapaJciIndayasarIre lakkhaNavaJjaNaguNovavepa mANummANapamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaGgasundaraGge sasisomAkAre kante piyadaMsaNe surUve //

Page #104
varNakAdivistAraH 10. 2. ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA. The full passage runs as follows: ajjhathie patthie cintie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA // 10. 7. oyamaNa jAva jhiyAi. The fuil passage runs as follows: ohayamaNasaMkappA cintAsogasAgarasaMpaviTThA karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThiyA // 11.45. puvvANupunvi jAva viharai. The full passage runs as follows: puvANupubbiM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharai // 11.5-6. taM mahAphalaM...pajjuvAsAmi. The full passage runs as follows: taM mahAphalaM khalu tahArUvANaM bhagavantANaM nAmagoyassa vi savaNayAe, kimaGga puNa ahigamaNavandaNanamaMsaNapaDipucchaNapajuvAsaNayAe / egassa vi Ayariyassa dhammiyassa suvayaNassa savaNayAe, kimaGga puNa viulassa aTThassa ghnnyaae| taM gacchAmi NaM samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandAmi namasAmi sakkAremi saMmANemi, kallANaM maGgalaM ceiyaM devayaMpajjuvAsAmi / / 11. 10. uvahavittA jAva paJcappiNanti. The full passage would run as follows : uvaTThavicA mama eyamANattiyaM pnycppinnh"| tae Na te koDambiyapurisA taM dhammiyaM jANappavaraM juttAmeva uvaTThaventi, 2ttA eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNanti //

Page #105
nirayAbaliyAsu 12. 1. kayabalikammA jAva appa' etc: The full passages would be : kayabalikammA kayakouyamaGgalapAyacchittA suddhappAvesAiM maGgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appa ... 12. 2. bahUhiM khujAhiM jAva mahattaragavindaparikkhittA. The - full passage runs as follows: 84 bahUhiM khujAhiM cilAiyAhiM vAmaNiyAhiM vaDabhiyAhiM babbarAhiM vaDasiyAhiM johiyAhiM paNNaviyAhiM IsiNiyAhiM. vAruNiyAhiM lAsiyAhiM lAusiyAhiM damilIhiM siMhalIhiM ArabIhiM pulindIhiM pakkaNIhi bahalIhiM muraNDIhiM pArasIhiM nANAdesIvidesaparimaNDiyAhiM sadesaNevatthagahiyavesAhiM iMGgiyacintiyapatthiyaviyANAhiM niuNakusalAhi viNIyAhiM ceDiyAcakavAlataruNivandapariyAlapakhiDe varisagharakazuimahattaragavindaparikkhittA // 12. 7. chattAdIe jAva etc. The full passage runs as follows : chattAdIpa titthayarAisae pAsai, pAsittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM Thave // 13. 2. dhammakA bhANiyavvA. The whole of the typical discourse will be found on pagss 125-128 of the ubAsagadasAo. 14. 2. socA nisamma jAva deg hiyayA. The full passage: runs as follows: hacittamANandiyA pIramaNA paramasomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANahiyayA //

Page #106
varNakAdivistAraH 85 15. 7. Asurute jAva misimisemANe. The full passage runs as follows : Asurute ruTTe kuvie caNDikkie misimisemANe // 11. 1. bhagavaM goyame jAva bandai. The full passage runs re beginning with as on page 121 of the jAyasaDDhe down to vandai namasaMi. 20. 6. sAmadAnabheyadaNDe jahA citto jAva rajadhurAcintae. The full passage runs as follows:sAmadaNDabheyauvappayANaatthasatthaIhA maivisArae utpattiyA veNaiyAe kammiyAe pAriNAmiyAe cauvvihAe buddhIe uvavepa, paesissa ranno bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya kuDasvesu ya mantesu ya gujjhesuya rahassesu ya nicchapasu ya ApucchaNije meDhI pamANaM AhAre AlambaNaM cakkhU meDhibhUpa pamANabhUpa AhArabhUpa AlambaNabhUe savvadvANasavvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccara viddaNNaviyAre rajadhurAcintae // 21. 2-3 taMsi tArisayaMsi vAsagharaMsi ... sumiNapADhagA visajiyA. The full passage will be found in bhagavatI, 11.11. which is given in full in Appendix 2. 22. 3. ammayAo jAva jammajIviyaphale, The full passage runs as follows: dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, sapuNNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAoM NaM tAo, kayapuNNAo kayalakkhaNAo kayavihavAo, suladdhe NaM tAsi jammajIviyaphale // 22. 5. suraM ca jAva pasannaM ca. The full passage runs as follows: suraM mahuM merayaM majaM sIDhuM pasannaM // 0

Page #107
nirayAvaliyAsu 22. 5-6. AsAemANIo jAva paribhAemANIo. The full passage runs as follows:--- AsAemANIo visAemANIo paribhuJjamANIo pribhaaemaanniio| 35. 12- puvvarattA jAva samuppajitthA. The full passage runs as follows:- puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi kuDumbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA / 36. 1. pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie. The full passage runs as follows: __ pahAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaGgalapAyacchitte suddhappA-- vesAiM maGgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie svvaalNkaarvibhuusie| 31. 8. apatthiyapatthie jAva hirisiriparivajjie. The full passage runs as follows: apatthiyapatthie durantapantalakkhaNe hINapuNNacAuddasie hirisiriprivnjie| ... 51. 10-11. bhAe jAva saMjAyabhae. The full passage runs as follows:bhIe tatthe tasie uvvigge sNjaaybhe| 38. 10. Isaratalavara jAva' saMdhivAlasaddhiM. The full passage runs as follows: IsaratalavaramADambiyakoDambiyaibbhaseTTisaNAvaisatthavAhamantigaNagadovAriyaamaccaceDapIDhamadanagaranigamayasaMdhivAlehiM sddhi| 39. 2. rajaM ca jAva jaNavayaM ca. The full passage runs as follows:

Page #108
varNakAdivistAraH rajaM ca raTuM ca balaM ca vAhaNaM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM ca anteuraM ca jaNavayaM ca // 40. 16. evamAikkhai jAva parUvei. The full passage runs as follows:evamAikkhai evaM bhAsai evaM pannavei evaM parUvei // 41. 9. karayaladeg jAva evaM vayAsI. The full passage runs as follows: karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aJjaliM kaTTha jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAventi, 2 evaM vyaasii|| 45. 4-5. taM jAva na uddAlei. The full passage runs as follows: taM jAva kUNie rAyA seyaNagaM gandhahAtthiM aTThArasavaMkaM ca hAraM na akkhivai na giNhai na uddAlei // ___43. 9-10. antarANi jAva paDijAgaramANe. The full passage runs as follows: antarANi ya chiddANi ya mammANi ya rahassANi ya vivarANi y| 46. 4. pAyarAsehiM jAva vaddhAvettA. The full passage would run as follows: pAyarAsehiMnAivikiTehiM antarAvAsehiM vasamANe 2 jeNeva campA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai / 2ttA campAe nayarIe majhamajheNaM aNupavisai, 2jeNeva ceDagassarano gihe jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai / 2 ttA turae nigiNhai / 2 tA rahaM Thavei / 2ttA rahAo paJcoruhai / taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM giNhai / 2ttA jeNeva abbhantariyA uva

Page #109
88 nirayAvaliyAsu TThANasAlA jeNeva ceDae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai |2ttaa ceDagaM rAyaM karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kaTTa jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei / 2ttA... 54. 5-6. savviDDIe jAva raveNaM. The full passage runs as follows: . savviDDIe savvabaleNaM savvasamudaeNaM savvAyareNaM savvabhUsAe savvavibhUIe savvasaMbhameNaM savvapupphavatthagandhamallAlaMkAreNaM savvadivvatuDiyasaddasaMninAeNaM mahayA iDDIe mahayA juIe mahayA balaNaM mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiyajamagasamayapaDuppavAiyaraveNaM saMkhapaNavapaDahabherijhallarikharamuhihuDukamurayamuiGgadunduhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM // ...55. 6-7. jeNeva majaNaghare......jAva naravaI. The full passage given in the jJAtAdharmakathA runs as follows:. ... jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 majaNagharaM aNupavisahAramuttajAlAbhirAme vicittamaNirayaNakoTTimatale ramaNije NhANamaNDavaMsi nANAmaNirayaNabhatticittaMsi hANapIDhaMsi suhanisaNNe suhodgehiM pupphodagehiM gandhodaehiM suddhodaehiya puNo puNo kallANagapavaramajaNavihIe majie tattha kouyasapahiM bahuvihehiM kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANe pamhalasukumAlagandhakAsAIyalUhiyaGge ahayasumahagghadUsarayaNasusaMvue sarasasurabhigosIsacandaNANulittagattesuimAlAvaNNagavilevaNe AviddhamaNisuvaNNe kappiyahAraddhahAratisarayapAlambapalambamANakaDisuttasukayasohe piNaddhagevije aoNlejagalaliyaGgalaliyakayAharaNe nANAmaNikaDagatuDiyathambhiyabhue ahiyarUvasassirIe kuNDalujjoiyANaNe mauDadittasirae

Page #110
varNakAdivistAraH 'hArotthayasukataraiyavacche pAlambapalambamANasukayapaDauttarije muhiyApiGgalaGgulIe nANAmaNikaNagarayaNavimalamahari haniuNoviyamisimisantaviraiyasusiliTThavisiTThalaTThasaMThiyapasatthaAviddhavIravalae, kiM bahuNA, kapparukkhae ceva sualokayavibhUsie narinde sakoriNTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM ubhao caucAmaravAlavIiyaGge maGgalajayasaddakayAloe aNegagaNanAyagadaNDanAyagarAIsaratalavaramADambiyakoDumbiyamantimahAmantigaNagadovAriyaamaccaceDapIDhamadanagaranigamaseTThiseNAvaisatthavAhadUyasaMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparikhuDe dhavalamahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadippantatArAgaNANa majjhe sasi vva piyadasaNe naravaI majaNagharAo paDiniggacchai // 64. 3-4. aDDAiM jahA daDhapainno jAva sijjhihihi. The full passage will be found in paras 39, 40, 41 of my edition of the paesikahANaya. 12. 1-2. teNaM orAlaNaM jahA meho etc. The passage will be found in the jJAtAdharmakathA ( Ed. of Agamodayasamiti) on pages 73-75. 13. 2. mahAvidehe vAse jahA daDhapainno jAva antaM kAhii. The full passage will be found in Paras 39-41 of my edition of paesikahANayaM. 19. b. cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM jAva viharai. The full passage runs as follows: cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhi cAhiM aggamahisIhiM saparivArAhiM tihiM parisAhiM sattahiM aNiyAhiM sattahiM aNiyA. hivaIhiM solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM annehi ya bahUhiM vimANavAsIhiM vemANiehiM devehiM devIhiM ya saddhiM saMparikhuDe

Page #111
nirayAvaliyAsu mahayAhayanaTTagIyavAiyatantItalatAlatuDiyaghaNamuiGgapaDuppavAiyaraveNaM divvAI bhogabhogAI bhukhamANe viharai // 90 79. 7. jahA sUriyA paDigao. This passage refers. to practically the whole of the first half of the rAyapaseNiyasutta, particulary to pages 13-54 of the Agamodayasamiti edition. 80. 1-2. bhante... pucchA / kUDAgArasAlA / sarIraM aNupaviTThA / puvvabhavo. These laconic expressions refer to the following passage from rAyapaseNiyasuttaH- " bhante " tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandara namaMsai, 2 evaM vayAsI - " sUriyAbhassa NaM, bhante devassa esA divvA deviDDI divyA devajjui divve devANubhAve kahiM gae, kahiM aNupaviTTe ?" "goyamA, sarIraM gae sarIraM aNupaviTTe / "" " se keNaTTeNaM, bhante, evaM buccai sarIraM gae, sarIraM aNupaviTThe ?" "goyamA, se jahAnAmae kUDAgArasAlA siyA duhao littA duhao guttA guttaduvArA nivAyA nivAyagambhIrA / tIse NaM kUDAgArasAlAe adUrasAmante ettha NaM maheMge jaNasamUhe ciTThara / tae NaM se jaNasamUha egaM maha abbhavaddalagaM vA vAsavaddalagaM vA mahAvAyaM vA ejamANaM pAsai / 2 taM kUDAgArasAlaM anto aNupavisittANaM ciTThai / se teNaTTeNaM, goyamA, evaM vuccai sarIraM aNupaviTTe / ......... veNaM, bhante, deveNaM sA divvA deviDDI... kiNNA laddhe, kiNNA patte kiNNA abhisamannAgae ? puvvabhave ke AsI ? kiMnAmae vA, ko vA gotteNaM ? kayasi vA gAmaMsi vA jAva saMnivesaMsi vA? kiMvA davA kiMvA bhoyA kiMvA kiyA kiMvA

Page #112
varNakAdivistAraH 91 samAyaritA kassa vA tahArUvassa vA samaNassa mAhaNassa vA antie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM soccA nisamma, jeNaM teNaM deveNaM sA divvA deviDDI jAva devANubhAve laddhe3 ? " " goyamA " i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM AmantettA evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 81. 2-3 aDDe jAva aparibhUe. The passage will be found on pages 124-25 of the uvAsagadasAo. 81. 4. bahUNaM nagaranigama jahA ANando. The full passage here is the same as para 5 of the uvAsagadasAo with the following expression from the aupapatikasUtra - nagaranigamaseTThiseNAvaisatthavAhadUyasaMdhivAla saddhi for the rAIsara etc. 82. 1. Aigare jahA mahAvIro. The description of mahAvIra with be found on pages 121-24, with the modifications given here. 90. 3. riuvveya' jAva supariniTThie. The full passage runs as follows: riuvveyajaubveyasAmaveyAthavvaNANaM ihahAsapaJcamANaM ni-ghaNTuchaTTANaM saGgovaGgANaM sarahassANaM payaMpariyajuttANaM dhArae sArae pArae saDaGgavI saTThitantAvisArae saMkhANe sikkhAkappe vAgaraNe chande nirutte joisAmayaNe annesu ya bamhaNNa gesu satthesu supariniTTie // 91. 6. aTThAI heUiM... jahA paNNattIe. The full passage would run as follows: aTThAI heUI pasiNAI kAraNAI vAgaraNAI pucchAmi // 91. 6-8. jattA te... jAva saMbuddhe Add to the text after" ege bhavaM the following:

Page #113
92 nirayAvaliyAsu duve bhavaM ? tahA akkhae avvae nicce avaTTie Aya ti / 94. 9-12. biulaM asaNaM ...... jAva ApucchittA. The full passage will be found on pages 129-30 of the 'ubAsagadasAo. 105. 7. devasayANajjaMsi jAva ogAhaNAe. This passage is . given in full in para 125 of this text. 1153 - 10 saddaddAmi NaM... sAvagadhammaM paDivajai... samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva viharai. The passage is identical with onein line 26 of para 9 down to line 15 of para 10 of 'paesikahANa. The expressions in the masculine gender are to be converted into feminine gender to suit the ..context here. 1206 Alitte NaM bhante. etc. The full passage runs as follows: Alitte NaM, bhante, loe; palitte NaM, bhante, loe; Alitta- palitte NaM, bhante, loe jarAe maraNeNa ya // 124. 8. kalaM jAva jalante. The full passage will be .found on page 129 of the uvAsagadasAo. 129. 9. sIya jAva vivihA. The full passage runs as *follows: sIyaM uNhaM... vAiyA pittiyA simbhiyA saMnivAiyA vivihA royAtaGkA // 132 4-5 uccanIya jAva aDamANe, The full passage >runs as follows: uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyA aDamANe //

Page #114
varNakAdivistAraH 136. 11. abhigaya jAva appANaM bhAvemANI. The full passage in the mas. gender will be found in para 10 of the paesikahANayaM, which should he converted into femi-.. nine gender to suit the context. _165. 1-2 duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva paJcakkhaM devaloyabhUSA, The full passage runs as follows: duvAlasajAyaNAyAmA dhaNavaimainimmiyA cAmIyarapavarapAgAranANAmaNipaJcavaNNakavisIsagasohiyA alayApuri. saMkAsA pamuiyapakkIliyA paJcakkhaM devaloyabhUyA // 161. 2. savvouyapuppha jAva darisaNije. The full passage runs as follows: savvouyapupphaphalasamiddhe ramme nandaNavaNappagAse pAsAdIe 4 // 114. 6. appegaiyA hayagayA jAva purisavaggurAparikkhittA. The. full passage would run as follows: appegaiyA hayagayA gayagayA pAyacAravihAreNaM vandAvandapahiM purisvgguraaprikkhittaa| 118. 9. sadda jAva. The full passage runs as follows: saddapharisarasarUvagandhe paJcavihe mANussage kAmabhoe bhuJjamANe vihri||

Page #115

Page #116
dvitIyaM pariziSTam (mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam )

Page #117

Page #118
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam [bhagavatIsUtrAt-11.11] 1. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hathiNAgapure nAma nagare hotthA / vaNNao / sahasambavaNe ujANe / vnnnno| tattha NaM hatthiNAgapure nagare bale nAma rAyA hotthA / vaNNao / tassa NaM balassa ranno pabhAvaI nAmaM devI hotthA / sukumAla' / vaNNao / jAva viharai / tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI annayA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi anbhintarao sacittakamme bAhirao dUmiyaghaTTamaTe vicittaullogacilliyatale maNirayaNapaNAsiyandhayAre bahusamasuvibhattadesabhAe paJcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuJjovayArakalie kAlagurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkadhUvamaghamaghantagandhuduyAbhirAme sugandhivaragandhie gandhavaTTibhUe taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijaMsi sAliMgaNavaTTie ubhaovibboyaNe duhao unnae majjhe nayagambhIre gaGgApuliNavAluyauddAlasAlisae uvaciyakhomiyadugullapaTTapaDicchAyaNe suviraiyarayattANe rattaMsuyasaMvue suramme AiNagarUyabUranavaNIyatUlaphAse sugandhavarakusumacuNNasayaNovayArakalie addharattakAlasamayaMsi suttajAgarA ohIramANI

Page #119
98 nirayAvaliyAsu 2 ayameyArUvaM orAlaM kallANaM sivaM dhannaM maMgalaM sarisariyaM mahAsuviNaM pAsittANaM pddibuddhaa|| 2. hArarayakhIrasAgarasasaGkakiraNadagarayarayayamahAselapaNDurataroruramaNijapecchaNijaM thiralaTThapauTTavaTTapIvarasusilivisiTThatikkhadADhAviDambiyamuhaM parikammiyajaccakamalakomalamAiasobhantalaTTauTuM rattuppalapattamauasukumAlatAlujIhaM mUsAgayapavarakaNagatAviaAvattAyantavaTTataDivimalasarisanayaNaM visAlapIvaroru paDipuNNavipulakhandhaM miuvisayasuhamalakkhaNapasatthavitthiNNakesarasaDovasobhiyaM UsiyasunimmisujAyaapphoDialaGgalaM somaM somAkAraM lIlAyantaM jambhAyantaM nahayalAo ovayamANaM niyayavayaNamativayantaM sIhaM suviNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA // 3. tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI ayameyArUvaM orAlaM jAva sassiriyaM mahAsuviNaMpAsittANaM paDibuddhAsamANI haTTatuTTha jAva 'hiyayA dhArAhayakalambapupphagaM piva samUsiyaromakUvA taM suviNaM ogiNhai, ogiNhittA sayaNijjAo anbhuTTei, 2 aturiyamacavalamasaMbhantAe avilambiyAe rAyahaMsasarisIe gaIe jeNeva balassa ranno sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 balaM rAyaM tAhiM iTTAhiM kantAhiM piyAhi maNunAhiM maNAmAhi orAlAhiM kallANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maGgallAhiM sassirIyAhiM miyamahuramaJjalAhiM girAhiM saMlavamANI 2 paDibohei, 2 baleNaM rannA abbhaNunAyA samANI nANAmaNirayaNabhitticittaMsi bhaddAsaNaMsi nisIyai, 2 AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA balaM rAyaM tAhi iTAhiM kantAhiM jAva saMlavamANI 2 evaM vayAsI

Page #120
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 99 4. ' evaM khalu ahaM, devANuppiyA, ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijaMsi sAliMgaNa taM ceva jAva niyagavayaNamaivayantaM sIhaM suviNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA / taM NaM, devANuppiyA, eyassa orAlassa jAva mahAsuviNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai ?" tae NaM se bale rAyA pabhAvaIe devIe antiyaM payamahaM soccA nisamma haTTatuTTha jAva 'hayahiyae dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumacaJcamAlaiyataNuyaUsaviyaromakRve taM suviNaM ogiNhai, 2 IhaM pavisai / IhaM pavisittA appaNo sAbhAviSaNaM maipuvvaraNaM buddhivinnANeNaM tassa suviNassa atthoggahaNaM karei, 2 pabhAvaI devi tAhiM iTThAhiM kantAhi jAva maGgalAhiM miyamaDurasassiri... saMlavamANe 2 evaM vayAsI 5. ' orAle NaM tume, devI, suviNe diTThe, kallANe NaM tume, jAva sassirIpa NaM tume, devI, suviNe diTThe / AroggatuTTidIhAu kallANamaGgallakArapaNaM tume, devI, suviNe diTThe, atthalAbho "devANuppie, bhogalAbho devANuppie, puttalAbho devANuppie, rajalAbho devAppie, evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie, navaNhaM mAsANaM vahupaDipuNNANaM addhaTTamANa iMdiyANaM vikkantANaM amhaM kulakeuM kulanandikaraM kulajasakaraM kulAdhAraM kula'pAyavaM kulavivaNakaraM sukumAlapANipArthaM ahINapaDipuNNapazcindiyasarIraM jAva sasisomAkAraM kantaM piyadasaNaM surUvaM devakumArasamappabhraM dAragaM payAhisi // 6. 'sevi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAme viznAyapariyaNamette jevaNagamaNupapatte sUre vIre vikkante vitthiNNaviulabalavAhaNe rajavaI rAyA bhavissai / taM urAle NaM tume, jAva

Page #121
100 nirayAvaliyAsu sumiNe diTe, AroggatuTTi jAva maGgallakArae NaM tume, devI, suviNe diDhe tti kaTTa pabhAvaI deviM tAhiM iTTAhiM jAva vaggUhi doccaM pi taccaM pi aNubUhai / tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI balassa rano antiyaM eyamaDhe soccA nisamma haTTatuTTa deg karayala deg jAva evaM vayAsI-' evameyaM devANuppiyA, tahameyaM devANuppiyA, avitahameyaM devANuppiyA, asaMdiddhameyaM devANuppiyA, icchiyameyaM devANuppiyA, paDicchiyameyaM devANuppiyA, icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM devANuppiyA, se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha' tti kaTTa taM suviNaM samma paDicchai, 2 baleNaM rannA abbhaNunAyA samANI nANAmaNirayaNabhatticittAo bhaddAsaNAo abhuTTei, 2 aturiyamacavaladeg jAva gaIe jeNeva sae sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sayaNijaMsi nisIyai, 2 evaM yayAsI-'mA me se uttame pahANe maGgalle suviNe annehi pAvasumiNehiM paDihammissai ' tti kaTu devagurujaNabaddhAhiM pasatthAhiM maGgallAhiM dhammiyAhiM kahAhiM suviNajAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI 2 vihri|| . 7. tae NaM se bale rAyA koDumbiyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, aja savisesaM bAhiriyaM uvaTThANasAlaM gandhodayasittasuiasaMmajiovalitaM sugandhavarapaJcavaNNapupphovayArakaliyaMkAlAgurupavarakuMdurukka jAva gandhavaTTibhUyaM kareha ya karAveha ya, 2 sIhAsaNaM raeha, 2 mameyaM jAva paJcappiNaha / tae NaM te koDumbiya jAvapaDisaNettA khippAmeva savisesaM bAhiriyaM uvaTThANasAlaM jAva paJcappiNanti // . . ...... 8. tae NaM se bale rAyA paJcUsakAlasamayAMsa sayANi

Page #122
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 101 jAo abbhuTTe, 2 pAyapIDhAo pazcoruhai, 2 jeNeva aTTaNa sAlA teNeva uvAgacchara, aTTaNasAlaM aNupavisadda, jahA uvavAie, taheva aTTaNasAlA, taheva majjaNaghare, jAva sasi vva piyadaMsaNe naravaI majjaNagharAo paDinikkhamai, 2 jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhe nisIyai, 2 appaNo uttarapuratthime disIbhAe aTTa bhaddAsaNAI seyavatthapaccatthuyAI siddhatthagakayamaGgalovayArAiM rayAvei, 2 appaNo adUrasAmante nANAmaNirayaNamaNDiyaM ahiyapecchaNijaM mahagghavarapaTTaNuggayaM saNhapaTTabahubhattisayacittatANaM IhAmiyausabha' jAva 'bhattibhittaM anbhintariyaM javaNiyaM aJchAvei, 2 nANAmaNirayaNa. bhatticittaM attharayamauyamasUragotthayaM seyavatthapaccutthuyaM aGgasuhaphAsuyaM sumauyaM pabhAvaIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM rAvera, 2 koDambiyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI 9. 'khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, aTTaGgamahAnimittasuttasthadhAra vivihasatthakusale suviNalakkhaNapADhapa saddAveha' / taNaM te koDambiyapurisA jAva paDisuNettA balassa ranno antiyAo paDinikkhamai, sigghaM turiyaM cavalaM caNDaM veiyaM hatthiNapuraM nagaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva tesiM suviNalakkhaNapADhagANaM gihAI, teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 te suviNalakkhaNapADhae sahAventi / tapa NaM te suviNalakkhaNapADhagA balassa ranno koDambiyapurisehiM saddAviyA samANA haTTatuTTa' vhAyA kaya jAva 'sarIrA siddhatthagahariyAliyAkayamaGgalamuddhANA sahiMto gehehiMto niggacchanti, hatthiNApuraM nagaraM mandamajjheNaM jeNeva balassa ranno bhavaNavaravarDisara teNeva uvA

Page #123
102 nirayAvaliyAsu gacchanti, karayala' balarAyaM japaNaM vijayaNaM vaddhAventi / taNaM te suviNalakkhaNapADhagA baleNaM rannA vandiyapUiasakAriyasaMmANiyA patteyaM 2 puvvannatthesu bhaddAsaNesu nisIyanti / tapa NaM se bale rAyA pabhAvahaM deviM javaNiyantariyaM ThAvei, 2 pupphaphalapaDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaraNaM te suviNalakkhaNapADhae evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, pabhAvaI devI ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi jAva sIhaM suviNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA / taM NaM, devANuppiyA, eyassa orAlassa jAva ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai ?' tara NaM suviNalakkhaNapADhagA balassa ranno antiyaM eyama soccA nisamma haTTatuTu taM suviNaM ogiNhara, IhaM aNuppavisadda, tassa suviNassa atthoggahaNaM karei 2 annamantreNaM sArddha saMcAlenti, tassa suviNassa laddhaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA abhigayaTThA balassa rano purao suviNasatthAI uccAremANA 2 evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, amhaM suviNasatyaMsi vAyAlIsaM suviNA, tIsaM mahAsuviNA, bAvatara savvasuviNA ditttthaa| tattha NaM devANuppiyA, titthagaramAyaro vA cakkavaTTimAyaro vA titthagaraMsi vA cakkavahiMsi vA gabbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM tIsAe mahAsuviNANaM ime coisa mahAsuviNe pAsittANaM paDivujjhanti / taM jahA -- " gayavasahasIhaabhiseyadA masasidiNayaraM jhayaM kumbhaM / paumasarasAgaravimANabhavaNarayaNuccayasiMhiM ca // vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsudevaMsi gandhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesi codasahaM mahAsuviNANaM annayaraM egaM mahAsuviNaM pAsittANaM paDivujjhanti / ime ya NaM, devANuppiyA, pabhAvaIe devIe ege

Page #124
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 103 mahAsuviNe diTThe, atthalAbho devANuppie, bhogalAbho devANuppie, puttalAbho devANuppie, rajjalAbho devANuppie, evaM khalu devANuppie, pabhAvaI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDi - puNNANaM jAva vIikkantANaM tumhaM kulakeDaM jAva payAhii / se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve jAva rajjavaI rAyA bhavi ssai, aNagAre vA bhAviyappA / taM orAle NaM, devANuppiyA, pabhAvaIe devIe suviNe diTThe, jAva AroggatuTThidIhAuakallANa' jAva diTThe' // 10. tae NaM se vale rAyA suviNakkhaNalapADhagANaM antie eyamaTTaM soccA nisamma haTTatuTTa' karayala' jAva kaTTu te suvilakkhaNapADhage evaM vayAsI - 'evameyaM, devANuppiyA, jAva se jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha' tti kaTTu taM suviNaM sammaM paDicchai / 2 suviNalakkhaNapADhae viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimapuSpha vatthagandhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreha saMmANei, 2 viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayai, 2 paDivisajjei, 2 sIhAsaNAo abbhuTui, 2 jeNeva pabhAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchara, 2 pabhA varaM devi tAhiM iTThAhiM kantAhiM jAva saMlavamANe 2 evaM vayAsI - ' evaM khalu, devANuppie, suviNasatyaMsi bAyAlIsaM suviNA, tIsaM mahAsuviNA, bAvantari savvasuviNA diTThA / tattha NaM devANuppie, titthagaramAyaro vA cakkavaTTimAyaro vA taM caiva jAva annayaraM evaM mahAsuviNaM pAsittANaM paDibu jjhanti / ime ya NaM tume, devANuppie, ege mahAsuviNe diTThe, taM orAle NaM tume, devI, suviNe diTThe, jAva rajjavaI rAyA bhavissaha, aNagAre vA bhAviyappA / taM orAle NaM tume, devI,

Page #125
104 nirayAvaliyAsu suviNe diTetti' kaTTa pabhAvaI deviM tAhiM iTAhiM kantAhiM jAva doccaM pitaJca pi aNubUhai // . 11. tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI balassa ranno antiyaM eyamaTuM socA nisamma haTTatuTTa' karayaladeg jAva evaM vayAsI'evameyaM devANuppiyA, jAva taM suviNaM samma paDicchai, 2 baleNaM rannA abbhaNunAyA samANI nANAmANirayaNabhatticitta jAva abbhuTTei / aturiyamacavala jAva 'gaIe jeNeva sae bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sayaMbhavaNamaNupaviTThA // 12. tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI pahAyA kayavalikammA jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA taM gabhaM nAisIpahiM nAiuNhehiM nAitittehiM nAikaDaehiM nAikasAehiM nAiambilehiM nAimahurehiM uubhayamANasuhehiM bhoyaNacchAyaNagandhamallAhiM jaM tassa gabhassa hiyaM miyaM patthaM gabbhaposaNaM taM dese ya kAle ya AhAramAhAremANI vivittamauehiM sayaNAsaNehiM pairikasuhAe maNANukUlAe vihArabhUmIe pasatthadohalA saMpuNNadohalA saMmANiyadohalA avimANiyadohalA vocchinnadohalA vavaNIyadohalA vavagayarogamohabhayaparittAsA taMgabhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai / tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI navaNhaM mA sANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM addhaTThamANarAiMdiyANaM vIikkattANaM sukumAlapANipAyaM ahINapaDipuNNapazcindiyasarIraM lakSaNavaJjaNaguNovaveyaM jAva sasisomAkAraM kantaM piyadasaNaM surUvaM dAragaM payAyA // 13. tae NaM tIse pabhAvaIe devIe aGgapaDiyAriyAo pabhAvaI deviM pasUyaM jANettA jeNeva bale rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, karayala jAva balaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAnti,

Page #126
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 105 2 evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, pabhAvaIpiyaTTayAe piyaM nivedemo, piyaM bhe bhavau' / tae NaM se bale rAyA aGgapaDiyAriyANaM antiyaM eyamaTuM socA nisamma haTTatuTTha jAva dhArAyaNIva jAva romakUve tAsi aGgapaDiyAriyANaM mauDavajaM jahAmAliyaM omoyaMdalayai, seyaM rayayAyayaM vimala salilapuNNaM bhiGgAraM va giNhai, 2 matthae dhovai, 2 viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayai, 2 sakArei saMmANei // 14. tae NaM se bale rAyA koDAmbiyapurise saddAvei,2evaM vayAsI--'khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, hathiNApure nayare cAragasohaNaM kareha, 2 mANummANavaDDhaNaM kareha, 2 hatthiNApuraM nagaraM sanbhintaravAhiriyaM AsiyasaMmajiovalitaM jAva kareha kAraveha, 2jUyasahassaMvA cakkasahassaM vA pUyAmahAmahimasakAra vA ussaveha, 2 mameyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha / tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA baleNaM rannA evaM vuttA jAva paJcappiNanti / tae NaM se bale rAyA jeNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, taM ceva jAva mjnnghraaopddinikkhmi| ussukkaM ukkaraM ukkiTTha adijaM amijaM abhaDappavesaM adaNDakoDaNDimaM adharimaM gaNiyAvaranADaijakaliyaM aNegatAlAcarANucariyaM aNuddhayamuiGgaM amilAyamalladAma pamuiyapakkIliyaM sapurajaNajANavayaM dasadivase ThiivaDiyaM karei / tae NaM se bale rAyA dasAhiyAe ThiivaDiyAe vaTTamANIe saie ya sAhassie ya sayasAhassie ya jAe ya dAe ya bhAe ya dalamANe ya davAvemANe ya,sae ya sAhassie yalambhemANe paDicchemANe paDicchAvemANe evaM viharai / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase ThiivaDiyaM karei, taie divase

Page #127
106 nirayAvaliyAsu candasUradaMsaNiyaM kare, chaTTe divase jAgariyaM karei, ekkArasame divase vIikkante nivvutte asuijAyakammakaraNe saMpatte bArasAhadivase viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAventi, 2 jahA sivo, jAva khattie ya Amantenti, 2 tao pacchA pahAyA kaya, taM caiva jAva sakArenti saMmANanti, 2 tasseva mittaNAi jAva rAINa ya khattiyANa ya purao ajjayapajjayapiupajayAgathaM bahupurisaparaMparapparUDhaM kulApurUvaM kulasarisaM kulasaMtANatantuvajraNakaraM ayameyArUvaM goNNaM guNaniphannaM nAmadhejaM karenti- ' jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArapa balassa ranno pute pabhAvaIe devIe attara, taM hou NaM amhaM eyasta dAragassa nAmadhejaM mahabbale 2, / ' tara NaM tassa dAramassa ammApiyaro nAmaghejaM karenti 'mahabbale' tti // 15. tae NaM se mahabbale dArae paJcadhAIpariggahie, taM jahAkhIradhAIe, evaM jahA daDhapaine, jAva nivAyanivvAghAyaMsi suhaMsuheNaM parivaDhai / tae NaM tassa mahabbalassa dAragassa ammApiyaro aNupuvveNaM ThiivaDiyaM vA caMdasUrasAvaNiyaM vA jAgariyaM vA nAmakaraNaM vA paraMgAmaNaM vA payacaMkamaNaM vA jemAmaNaM vA piNDavaddhaNaM vA pejapAvaNaM vA kaNNavehaNaM vA saMvaccharapaDilehaNaM vA coloyaNagaM ca uvaNayaNaM ca annANi ya bahUNi gavbhAdhANajammaNamAiyAI kouyAiM karonti // 16. tapa NaM taM mahabbalaM kumAraM ammApiyaro sAiregaTTha vAsagaM jANittA sobhaNaMsi tihikaraNanakkhattamuhuttaMsi, evaM jahA daDhappaino, jAva alaMbhogasamatthe jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM taM mahabbalaM kumAraM ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva alabhogasamatthaM viyANittA ammApiyaro aTTa pAsAyavarDi

Page #128
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 107 sae karenti, abbhuggayamUsiyapahasie iva, vaNNao jahA rAyapaseNaije, jAva paDirUve / tesi NaM pAsAyavaDiMsagANaM bahumajjhadesabhAge ettha NaM mahegaM bhavaNaM karenti aNegakhambhasayasaMniciTuM, vaNNao jahA rAyapaseNaije, pecchAgharamaNDavaMsi jAva pddiruuve|| 17. tae NaM taM mahabbalaM kumAraM ammApiyaro annayA kayA vi sobhaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasanakkhattamuhuryasi pahAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaGgalapAyacchittaM savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM pamakkhaNagaNhANagIyavAiyapasAhaNaTTaGgatilagakaGkaNaavihavavahuuvaNIyaM maGgalasujampiehi ya varakouyamaGgalovayArakayasantikammaM sarisayANaM sarittayANaM sarivvayANa sarisalAvaNNarUvajovvaNaguNovaveyANaM viNIyANaM kayakouyamaGgalapAyacchittANaM sarisaehito rAyakulohito ANilliyANaM aTThaNhaM rAyavarakannANaM egadivaseNaM pANiM ginnhaaviNsu|| 18. tae NaM tassa mahAbalassa kumArassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUvaM pIidANaM dalayanti / taM jahA-aTTha hiraNNakoDIo, aTTa suvaNNakoDIo, aTTha mauDe mauDappavare,aTTha kuNDalajue kuNDalajuyappavare, aTTa hAre hArappavare, aTTha addhahAre addhahArappavare, aTTa egAvalIoegAvalippavarAo,evaM aTTha muttAvalIo,evaM kaNagAvalIo,evaM rayaNAvalIo,aTTa kaDagajoe kaDagajoyappavare. evaM tuDiyajoe, aTTa khomajuyalAI khomajuyalappavarAievaMvaDagajuyalAI,evaM paTTajuyalAI, evaMdugullajuyalAI,aTThasirIo,aTTha hirIo,evaMdhiIo,kittIo, buddhIo,lacchIo,aTTha nandAI,aTThabhaddAI,aTTa tale talappavare, savvarayaNAmae, NiyagavarabhavaNakeU aTTa jhae jhayappavare, aTTa

Page #129
108 nirayAbaliyAsu ca vayappavare dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM, aTTha nADagAI nADagappavarAI battIsabaddheNaM nADapaNaM, aTTha Ase Asappavare, savvarayaNAmae sirigharapaDirUvae, aTTha hatthI hatthippavare, savvarayaNAmae sirigharapaDirUvae, aTTha jANAraM jANappavarAI, aTTha jugAI jugappavarAI, evaM sibiyAo,evaM sandamANIo, evaM gillIo, thillIo aTTha viyaDajANAraM viyaDajANappavarAI, aTTa rahe pArijANie, aTTha rahe saMgAmie, aTTha Ase Asappacare, aTTa hatthI hatthiSpavare, aTTa gAme gAmappavare dasakulasAhassieNaM gAmeNaM, aTTha dAle dAsappavare, evaM ceva dAsIo, evaM kiGkare, evaM kaJcaijje, evaM varisadhare, evaM mahattarapa, aTTha sovaNNie olambaNadIve, aTTa ruppAmae olambaNadIve, aTTha suvaNNaruppAmae olambaNadIve, aTTa sovaNie ukkaJcaNadIve, aTTha paJjaradIve, evaM ceva tiSNi vi, aTTa sovaNa thAle, aTTha ruppAmae thAle, aTTha suvaNNaruppamae thAle, aTTa sovaNNiyAo pattIo 3, aTTa sovaNNiyAI thAsayAI 3, aTTha sovaNNiyAI malagAI 3, aTTha sovaNNiyAo taliyAo 3, aTTa sovaNNiyAo kAvaiAo 3, aTTha sovaNi avaeDa 3, aTTha sovaNNiyAo avayakkAo 3, aTTa sovaNie pAyapIDhae 3, aTTa sovaNNiyAo bhisiyAo 3, aTTa sovaNNiyAo karoDiyAo 3, aTTha sovaNNie palaMke 3, aTTha sovaNNiyAo paDisejjAo 3, aTTha haMsAsaNAI, koJcAsaNAI, evaM aTTha garulAsaNAI, unnayAsaNAI, paNayAsaNAI, dIhAsaNAraM, bhaddAsaNAI, pakkhAsaNAI, magarAsaNAI, aTTha paumAsaNAI, aTTha disAsovatthiyAsaNAI, aTTha telasamugge, jahA rAyappa seNaijje, jAva aTTha sarisavasamugge,

Page #130
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 109 aTTha khujjAo, jahA uvavAie, jAva aTTha pArisIo, aTTha chatte, aTTha chattadhArIo ceDIo, aTTha cAmarAo, aTTha cAmaradhArIo ceDIo, aTTha tAliyaNTe, aTTa tAliyaNTadhArIo ceDIo, aTTa karoDiyAdhArIo ceDIo, aTTa khIraghAIo, jAva aTTha aGkadhAIo, aTTha aGgamaddiyAo, aTTa ummaddiyAo, aTTa NhAviyAo, aTTha pasAhiyAo, aTTha vaNNagapesIo, aTTa cuNNagapesIo, aTTha koTThAgArIo, aTTha davakArIo, aTTa uvatthANiyAo, aTTha nADaijAo, aTTha koDumbiNIo, aTTa mahANasiNIo, aTTa bhaNDAgAriNIo, aTTa ajjhAdhAriNIo, aTTa puSpadhAraNIo, aTTha pANidhAraNIo, aTTha balikArIo, aTTha sejAkArIo, aTTha anbhintariyAo paDihArIo, aTTha bAhiriyAo paDihArIo aTTha mAlAkArIo, aTTa pesaNakArIo, annaM vA subahuM hiraNNaM vA kaMsaM vA dUsaM vA viuladhaNakaNaga jAva 'santasArasAvarajaM, alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM, pakAmaM bhottuM, pakAmaM paribhAeuM / tae NaM se mahabbale kumAre egamegAe bhajAe ekamegaM hiraNNakorDi dalayai, egamegaM suvaNNakorDi dalayai, egamegaM mauDaM mauDappavaraM dalaya, evaM taM caiva savvaM jAva egamegaM pesaNakAri dalayai, annaM vA subahuM hiraNNaM vA jAva paribhAeuM / tae NaM se mahambale kumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae jahA jamAlI jAva viharai // 19. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM vimalassa arahao paopara dhammaghose nAmaM aNagAre jAisaMpanne, vaNNao jahA kesisAmissa, jAva paJcahiM aNagArasaparhi saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupuvviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dRijamANe jeNeva hathi

Page #131
110 nirayA baliyAsu nAgapure nagare, jeNeva sahasambavaNe ujjANe, teNeva uvAgaci, 2 ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhai, 2 saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM hatthiNApure nagare siMghA 'Dagatiya' jAva parisA pajjuvAsai // 20. tapa NaM tassa mahabbalassa kumArassa taM mahayA jaNasadaM vA jaNavUhaM vA, evaM jahA jamAlI taheva cintA, taheva kaJjaijapurisaM sahAvei, kaJcuijapuriso vi taheva akkhAi, navaraM dhammaghosassa aNagArassa AgamaNa gahiyaviNicchara karayala' jAva nimgacchai / evaM khalu devANuppiyA, vimalassa arahao pauppara dhammaghose nAmaM aNagAre, saMsaM taM ceva, jAva so vi taheva rahavareNaM niggacchai / dhammakahA jahA kesisAmissa / so vi taheva ammApiyaro Apucchara, navaraM dhammaghosassa aNagArasta antiyaM muNDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae / taheva butapaDibuttayA, navaraM imAo ya te, jAyA, viularAyakulabAliyAo, kalA0, sesaM taM caiva jAva tAhe akAmAI ceva mahabbalakumAraM evaM vayAsI- ' taM icchAmo te, jAyA, egadivasamavi rajasiriM pAttie / tara NaM se mahabbale kumAre ammApiyarANaM vayaNamaNuyattamANe tusiNIe saMciTThara / tae NaM se bale rAyA koDumbiyapurise sahAve, evaM jahA sivabhaddassa taheva rAyAbhiseo bhANiyavvo, jAva abhisiJcai / karayalapariggahiyaM mahabbalaM kumAraM japaNaM vijapaNaM vaddhAventi, 2 jAva evaM vayAsI' bhaNa, jAyA, kiM payacchAmo,' sesaM jahA jamAlissa taheva, jAva tapaNaM se mahambale aNagAre dhammaghosassa aNagArassa antiyaM sAmAiyamAiyAeM vohassa puvvAiM ahijjara, 2 bahU

Page #132
mahAbalajanmAdivarNanam 111 hiM cauttha jAva vicittIMha tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe bahupaDipuNNa / iM duvAlasa vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, 2 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sardvi bhatcAI aNasaNAra... Aloiya paDikkante samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDUM candima sUriyadeg jahA ammaDo, jAva bambhaloe kappe devattAe ubabanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI pannattA, tattha NaM mahabbalassa vi dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI pannantA //

Page #133

Page #134
zabdakozaH

Page #135

Page #136
zabdakozaH [ N. B. In the following glossary of words, pronouns and pronominal forms are altogether ignored. Roots, primitive and causal, are indexed, but various forms of finite verbs, participles, Absolutives and Infinitives are not normally noticed. The figure after the Sanskrit rendering indicates the the Para in which the word occurs. Only one occurrence of a word, usually the first, is noted.] to cross. a - ( abhAvasUcako'vyaya zabdaH; akkama A+kam (dhAtu), 50, vyaJjane pare 'a', svare pare tu 'aN' iti bhavati) 3, no not. ai- ati, 130, very much, excessive. airitta atirikta, 190, excess. aisaa - atizaya, 153, 0xcellence, divine power. akAmaa-a kA maka, 117, without desire or wish; in spite of oneself. akAmiyA a kA mikA, 30, in spite of one's desire or wish. akkussa- A+kuz (karmaNi dhAtu) 130, to be abused. akkosa - A + kruz (dhAtu), 130, to cry akkhiva - A + kSip (dhAtu), 43, to snatch away. agAravAsa agAravAsa, 124, living in a house, living as householder agga-agra, 33, end aggaGguliyA - ama+aGgulikA, 33, the tip of the finger, aggi- abhi 93, fire, sac

Page #137
nirayAvaliyAsu 116 red fire. aggihotta-abhi ho tra, 99, sacred fire. aGga aGga, 54, name of a country;-71, a division of the sacred literature of the Jains. black pigment in the eyes. aGgaI - aGgati, 81, name of aJjaNa aJjana, 121, pig ment. a householder. aGgapaDiyAriyA-aGgaparicArikA aJjali -aJjali, 23, folded 23, an attendent maid. hands. aGguliyA-aGgalikA, 33, aTTa - Arta, 30, distressed.. aTTha-artha, 3, matter, subject. finger. aJccanta - atyanta, 36, greatly. accua-acyuta, 77, name of the twelfth heaven of the Jains. acce - arc (dhAtu), 168, to worship. accharagaNa - apsarogaNa, 166, a band of celestial nymphs. ajja - Arya, 2, noble, good. ajaga-Arya (ka), 43, grand father. ajjA - AryA, 112, a Jain ajjhayaNa - adhyayana, 5, lesson (subdivision of a book) ajjhovavanna - adhyupapanna, 121, attracted. aJja-aja (dhAtu) 121, to put nun. ajjhatthiya - AdhyAtmika, 10, inner working (of the heart), thought aTThaa - aSTaka, 34, in eights. aTThatIsA - aSTa triMzat, 82, thirty-eight. aTTama - aSTama, 71, eight :taking the eighth meal, i. e., dining once in four days. aTThasaya - aSTazata, 108, onehundred and eight. aTThArasa-aSTAdazan, 57, eighteen. aTThArasavaMka- aSTAdazavakra, 40, a necklace bent at 18. points. aDa - aT (dhAtu). 113, to wander. aDDU - ADhya, 90, rich..

Page #138
zabdakozaH course. aNagAra-anagAra, 2, a house- in due order, in due less (monk) aNaGgaseNA-anaGgasenA, 170, aNumANaya-anu+mAnay (dhAtu), name of a courtezan. 97, to take leave of, aNariha-anarha, 24, un- aNurAga-anurAga, 36, love, worthy, unfit. affection 'aNasaNA-anazanA, 72, fast. aNuliha-anu + likha (dhAtu), aNADhia-a nA dR ta ? 78, 166, to search, to name of a person; name touch (pres. p. aNulihanta) of the tenth chapter of aNuvvaa-a Nu va ta, 103, puphiyA. minor vow of the Jains. aNikkhikta-anikSipta, (apari- aNega-aneka, 40, many. tyakta ityarthe) 94, not aban- aNovANaha-anupAnah, 189, doned. going without shoes. aNiJca-a ni tya, 96, un- aNohaTTiyA- anapaghaTTitA (svacertain, momentariness. cchandetyarthaH ) 124,self-willaNivAriya-anivArita, 124, ed.. unprevented, unobstru- atihi-atithi,93, a guest. cted. atta-Atmaja, 8, son.. aNugamma-anu+gam (ka mai Ni aduttara--ataH + uttaram, 53, dhAtu)130, to be followed. therefter aNugiNha-anu+prah (dhAtu),44, * adUra-adUra,3,not far away. to favour. addha-ardha, 42, half. aNujANa-anu+jJA (dhAtu),95, adu?--ardhacaturtha,170, three to allow. and a half. aNupatta-anuprA pta, 129, antakara--antakara, 31, putattained. ting an end to. aNupaviTTha-a nu pra vi 8, 21, antagamaNa--antagamana, 25, entered. fulfilment. aNupuvveNaM-anu pUrve Na, 32, antara-antara, 35, a weak

Page #139
118 nirayAvaliyAsu point; - 160, region, appiNa-arpay (dhAtu), 52, to. space. offer. antarAvAsa-antarAvAsa, 56, appegaiya-api+ekakika, 40, halt on the journey, some. antariya-antarita, 60, dis- apphunna--AspRSTa, or ApUrNa tanced. (dezI) 16, overpowered, antiya-antika, 14, near, 18, near, overcome, full. from. abbhaGgaNa-abhya , 121, anteura-antaHpura, 12,apart- besmearing the body ment for ladies. with oil. antavAsI--antavAsin, 2, abbhane-Abha+aGg(dhAtu)121, a pupil or disciple to besmear with oil.' andolAve--Andolay (dhAtu), abbhahiya-abhya dhi ka, 86, 40, to swing. excess. annamanna-anyonya, 29, each anbhintara-abhyantara, 70, inother. side. annayA--anyadA, 9, once, Anbhintara-Abhyantarika, 28, once a while. ___inner, confidential. apatthiya-aprArthita, 37 ( abhaya-abhaya, 20, name of thing) which is not the son of king seNiya sought by any body. and queen nandA appa-alpa, 12, a few, a. abhikkhaNaM-abhIkSNam , 33, little. ___ often. appakappiya-Atmakalpika,29, abhigamaNa-abhigamana, 79, belonging to oneself; in approaching. one's own posssssion. abhigiha-Abhi+graha (dhAtu) appavasA-AtmavazA, 124, 94, to take a vow. master of oneself. Abhaggaha-abhigraha, 94, . appasoa--alpazoka, 38, row of Jain monks. one whose grief is less- abhinissAve-abhi + nisa + ened. srAvaya (dhAtu)33, to dripple

Page #140
zabdakozaH front. abhibhU -abhibhUta, 33, arahA-arhata, 82, revered. overcome. ariTraNomi-ariSTanemi, 172, abhimuha-abhimukha,12,facing name of the twentytowards, standing in second tIrthakara. ariha-arha, 24, worthy of. abhiruia-abhirucita, 134, alattaga-alaktaka, 121, red liked. lac die used for paintabhisaramANaga- abhisaramANa _ing hands and feet. (ka), 111, nestling. alaMkAra-alaMkAra, 22, ornaabhisiJcAve-abhi + siJcaya ment. (dhAtu), 35, to get one- alaMkiya-alaMkRta, 12, self coronated. decked, adorned. abhiseya-abhiSeka, 94, co- aliyamucchyiA -alIkamUrchA, ronation. 29, feigned faint. ambasAla-AnnazAla, 91, alla-Ardra, 28, wet, fresh. name of agrove. avaddAra-apadvAra,52, a side ambArAma-Amra+ArAma, 93, door. a grove of mangoes. avaloyaNa-avalokana, 29, ___ looking. ambu-ambu, 94, water. ammayA-ambA (kA), 22, avasa-avaza, 30, helpless. mother. avasaTTa-avaza+Arta, 30, ammaMtAo-mAtApitarau, amba distressed by helpless ness. tAtau, 152, parents. avasavasa-avazavaza, 30, ammApii-ambA+pitR, 70, overpowered by helpparents. lessness. ammApiyara-ambA+pitR, 34, avaha-avadha, 164, name of parents. baladeva's son : name of the arANi-araNi, 95, a wood- fourth chapter of vahidasA. en board on which fire avitaha-avitatha, 16. not is produced by churing. false, true

Page #141
nirayAvaliyAsu 120 aviyAurI - avijanayantI, 110, not giving birth to a child asaNa- azana, 94, eatable asaMkheja-a saM khye ya, 125, innumerable asaMdiddha - asaMdigdha, 16, free from doubt asaMvidia - asaMvidita, 44, without knowing asAhudaMsaNa - asAdhudarzana, 92, wrong faith asi - asi, 61, sword. asubha - azubha, 19, bad, evil. asoga - azoka, 1, a tree of that name asogavaNiyA- azoka va nikA, 31,a small grove of azoka tree ahA- yathA, 2, as, ( usually as the first member of a compound) ahAchanda-ya thA cha nda, 125, self-willed ahApaDirUva-yathA- pratirUpa, 2, 115, appropriate, suitable ahAsuhaM yathAsukham, as would please you ahijja - adhi + i (dhAtu), 71, to study ahiyAsa - abhi + yAs (dhAtu), 189, to bear ahINa - ahIna, 190, not less. deficient ahIya- adhIta 93, studied ahuNovavanna - adhunA+upapanna, 85, just born ahe - adhas, 29, downwards aMsAgaa - aMsa + Agata, 61, placed on shoulders Aigara - Adikara, 82, the first prounder of a doctrine ; a tIrthaMkara 'Aiya - Adika, 71, first, having as first. Auha-Ayudha, 61, weapon Aosa - A + kuz (dhAtu) 32, to abuse. AosaNA- AkrozanA, 32, abuse. Agaa-Agata, 15, come, _arrived. Aghava A+khyA (dhAtu), 117, to tell. AghavaNa - AkhyAna, 117, explanation. ADhA-A+dR (AdarArthe dhAtu ) 24, to respect, to like, to take notice of . ANanda - Ananda, 81, joy,

Page #142
zabdakozaH happiness;-81, name of Aya Aya, 25, ways and a householder mention- means.. ed in uvAsagadasAo;-68, Ayanta-AcAnta, 95, one name of the son of who sips water as a part ANandA, wife of seNakaNha; of some holy rite. name of the ninth chap- Ayaya-Ayata,15,stretched ter of kappavaDiMsiyA. AyayaNa-A ya ta na, 168, ANave-A+jJApay, (dhAtu), 50 place, seat to order to command. Ayariya-AcArya,179, a teaANA-AjJA, 13, order, cher command. AyAe-AdAya (Absolutive ANupuvveNa-AnupUryeNa, 34, of A+dA), 38, having in due course. taken Apuccha-A+pracch (dhAtu) 94, AyANa-A dAna, 112, to take leave of. possesion, articles possApucchaNA-ApRcchA, 70, essed asking permission. AyAma-AyAma, 165, AbharaNa-AbharaNa, 12, orna length ment AyAvaNa-A tA pana, 94, Abhioga-Abhiyoga, 79, heating one who is employed. AyAve-AtApay (dhAtu),94, servant. to practise penance Abhiseka-AbhiSekya (Abhi- AyAhiNa-AdakSiNa, 120, Sekayogya) 55, fit for coro from the right-hand side nation. Arambha-Arambha, 19, act, AbhUa-AbhUta, 36, born. dead Abhoe-A+bhogay (dhAtu),79, Arasa-A+ras (dhAtu), 33, to penitrate. to cry Amusa-A+mRz (dhAtu) 33, Arasiya-Arasita33,crying to suck. ArAma-ArAma,93,grove,

Page #143
nirayAvaliyAsu 122 garden ArAhaa - ArAdhaka, 13, one who obeys or follows Alitta-AdI sa 120, burning Aloiya - Alocita, 72, confessed Alopa- A+lo ca y (dhAtu), 121, to confess Asa - azva, 9, horse Asattha - Azvasta, 16, consoled, comforted age Asaya - Asya, 33, mouth Asaraha azva ratha, 46, a chariot drawn by horses AsAe - A + svAday (dhAtu), 22, to taste Asurunta - Azu + rupta ? (ruSTa), 15, easily irritable AhAra - AhAra, 85, food AhAre - A + hAray (dhAtu) 95, to take food. ment. conduct. Asama - Azrama, 97, hermit - ilAdevI - i lA devI, 148, AhiNDa - A + hiND ( dhAtu ), 113, to wander. i-iti ( after a Nom or Voc.) 18, thus, so, iGgAla-aGgAra, 94, burning charcoal. Aiya - AhUta, 93, brought, called. Ahevacca Adhipatya, sovereignty. iccha - iS (dhAtu) 30, to desire, to wish. iTTu iSTa, 25, agreeable. pleasant. iDI - Rddhi, 38, pomp. indiya - indriya, 85, sense.. iriyA - IrSyA, 112, move name of a goddess; name of the seventh cha pter of pupphacUliyA. iha iha, 8, here. Isara - Izvara, 38, rich person. IsANa - IzAna, 76, name of the second heaven of Jains. u u (tu), 6, an explative particle; but. uu Rtu, 178, season. ukuruDiyA - utkarikA, 31, dunghill. 170, ukkiTTha utkRSTa, 61, high pitched 129 best, fine.

Page #144
zabdakozaH 123 ukUva-ud+ku (dhAtu) 130, uDaa-uTaja, 95, hut. to talk aloud. urdU-Urdhvam, 40, above, up-- ukkosa-utkRSTa, 76, high, wards. superior. uDUMjANU-urdhvajAnu, 3, with uggasaNa-ugra se na, 170, the knees up. name of a person. uttara-uttara, 96, north. uggaha-avagraha, 2, place of uttarakUla-uttarakUla, 94, & abode for a Jain monk. sect of ascetics who uccAra-uccAra, 112, exere- always reside on the ___tion, easing. left bank. asAra uccAra dhAna uttarapurasthima- uttarapaurastya, 166, north-east. to utter. uccAvaya-uccAvaca, 32, high uttANaya-uttAnaka,29, lying on the back. and low; varied. ucchaGga-utsaGga, 111, lap. ra uttANasejaa-uttAnazayyaka, 130, lying on the back ujjAle-ud+jvAlay (dhAtu)95, udAhu-utAho, or. to blaze up. uddaNDa-uddaNDa, 94, an asceujjoviya-ud-dyotita, 31, tic carrying a big staff. brightened. uddAle-uddAlay (dhAtu) 41, ujjha-ujjh (dhAtu), 31, to to take away. abandon. uddisa-ud+diz (dhAtu) 114, ujjhAve-ujjhAyay (dhAtu) 31, to enunciate. to cause to abandon. udhdaMsa-ud+dhvaMsay (dhAtu) 32,, ujjhiya-ujjhita, 32, aban- to threaten. doned. udhdasaNA-uddhvaMsanA, 32, uTThA-ud + sthA (dhAtu) 16, threatening. to stand up. unnAa-unnAga, 189, name uThAe-utthAya (Absolutive of a town. of ud+sthA) 16, having utpattiyA-autpattikI, 25,, stood. born, natural.

Page #145
124 upi - upari, 29, up. ubbhara udbhara, nirayAvaliyAsu 166, pro sperous. umbara- udumbara, 103, fig tree. ummuya - ava + muc, (dhAtu), 159, to remove,to take away. uyara - udara, 22, belly. ura- uras, 121, chest. urAla-udAra, 177, grand. uvakkhaDa - upaskR (dhAtu), 177, 127, waiting, atten dence. uvalitta- upalipta, ummajjaga-unmajjaka, 94, diver. ummukka- unmukta, 129, left, 17, born. come out. uvaTThANasAlA - upasthAnazAlA, 12, an anti-chamber, a waiting chamber. uvaNe - upa + nI (dhAtu) 29, to offer. uvatthANiyaNA - upasthAnikA, 130, besmeared. ubalevaNa-upalepana, 95, besmearing. uvavanna-upapanna (utpanna ityarthaH), uvasaMpajja+upa+sam+pad (dhAtu) 43, to resort to, to take shelter. uvavAiyA - aupapAtikI, 84, a hall in the heavenly regions. uvavea - upeta, 166, accompanied by, associated with. to prepare. uvagaraNa - upakaraNa, 38, articles of the household. uvaGgu-upAGga, 3, a class of works, twelve in num ber, of the Jain Canon. uvaTThava upa + sthApay (dhAtu), 11, nuns. to bring ( Absolutive uvahANa- upadhAna, 105, pen uvaTTavittA). ance. uvAgaccha- upa + A + gam (dhAtu), 12, to approach uvasAbhe+upa+zobhay(dhAtu), 93 to look charming. uvassaa - upAzraya, 118, the house for monks or uvAya - upAya, 25, means ubvaTTaNa - udvartana, 121, be smearing the body with scented paste

Page #146
zabdakozaH 125 uvvaTTe-ud+vartay (dhAtu), 121, egappahAra-ekaprahAra, 131, to besmear the body one stroke. with scented paste egAhaccaM-ekAghAtam(ekenaiva Auviha-ud+vah (dhAtu) 40, ghAtenetyarthaH), 15 by one to lift up stroke usu-iSu, 15, arrow ejamANa-A+yat (pres. p. usua-iSuka,121, an arrow- A+s to go), 15, coming shaped ornament for eyamaTTha-etad artha, 24, this children matter ussAsa--ucchAsa, 189, in eyArUva-etadpa,10,of this haling sort Uru-uru, 121, thigh eva-eva, 6, certainly UrughaNTA -urughaNTA, 61, 8 evaM-evam, 3, thus, in this small bell on the thighs way. or girdles esaNA-eSaNA, 112, begUsaa-utsava, 36, joy ging food. Usia-ucchrita, 79, high oiNNa-avatIrNa, 37 (bhUmau .. ekavIsA-ekaviMzati, 170, . patita iti TippaNam ) fallen. twenty-one ogAha-ava+gAh (dhAtu), 95, ekkArasa-e kA da zan, 71. toplunge, to bathe. eleven. ogAhaNA-avagAhanA, 125, ekkArasama-e kA da za, 9, dimension. eleventh ogijamANa-- avagIyamAna, ekArasabhAa-ekAdazabhAga,35, 178, being amused with divided into eleven parts music. egao ekatas, 56, in one, ogiNha-ava+grah (dhAtu), 2, together to resort to. eganta ekAnta, 31,a corner, otiNNa--avatIrNa, 72, an end, a solitary place. arrived.

Page #147
nirayAvaliyAsu 126 omanthiya - avamathita, 22, ( adhomukhIkRta iti TippaNam ) downcast. omuya - ava + muc (dhAtu), 120, to remove, to take away. oyara ava+tR ( dhAtu ), 40, to get down, to enter. oyAa ava+yAta (Nom. oyAe ) 9, come, met in. orAla - udAra, 24, great, magnificent. olumga avarugNa, 22, diseased, suffering from disease. osanna avasanna, 125, low. osaha - auSadha, 113, medi cament. osAria - utsArita, 61 ( pra lambIkRta iti TippaNam ), raised up, stretched. ohaya- avahata, 10, depres sed. ohi avadhi, 79, a kind of superior knowledge; third knowledge in Jain philosophy. kai kati, 5, how many. kakkhadesa - kakSadeza, 111, arm-pit. kaGkaNa- kaGkaNa, 121, brace let. kajja - kArya, 95, duty, to be done. 11, having kaTTu kRtvA, done or thought. kaTTha-kASTha, 95, wood. kaTTamuddA - kASThamudrA, 97, wooden seat. kaDa-kRta, 19, done. kaDaga- kaTaka, 166, slope or side of a river or mountain. kaDAha - kaTAha, 94, a fryiny pan. kaDI-kaTI, 121, waste. kaDucchraya ? 94, an iron ladle. kADhaNa- kaThina, 94, hard ;97, see under kiThiNa. kaNIyasa - kanIyas 40, younger. 15, kaNNa - karNa, 114, ear. kaNNAyaya- ka rNA yata, stretched to the ear. kaNha kRSNa, 6, name of seNiya's 's son by his wife kaNhA; 170, name of the king of bAravaI. kattia kArtika, 83, name of a pious merchant.

Page #148
zabdakozaH 127 kaddama-kardama, 61, mud. kayAi-kadAcit, 9, awhile. kanta-kAnta, 25, pleasant, kara-kR (dhAtu), 17, to do charming. (Absolutive kiccA). kanda-krand (dhAtu) 38, to cry. karaNDaga-karaNDaka, 129, a kanda-kanda, 94, bulb of box. aplant. karatala-karatala, 22, palm. kandamANa-krandat,38, weep- karayala-karatala, 23, palm. ing. kare-kAray (dhAtu), 15, to kandu-kandu, 94, fire of cow ___cause todo. dung balls. kalakala-kalakala, 61, kappa-klap (dhAtu), 94, to be sound. din, noise. proper or fit. kalasa-kalaza, 95, a pot. kappa-kalpa (uttarapade eva) 61, ' kalla-kalya, 93, morning. like. kappaNikappiya-kalpa + nika- kallANa-kalyANa, 25, auspilpita, 29, cut into pieces cious. and smaller pieces. kaviTTha-kapittha, 93, a kind kappaDisiyA-kalpAvataMsikA, of fruit. 4. name of the second kahA-kathA, 11, talk, news section of the nirayAvalI kahia-ka thi ta, 2, told, and ninth Ett of the narrated Jain canon. kahe-kathay (dhAtu), 72, to kabandha-kabandha, 61, trunk tell. of the body. kAkandia-kAkandika, 147, kamaNDalu-ka ma eMDa lu, 95, name of a city. gourd. kAga-kAka, 166, crow. kamala-kamala, 22, lotus. kAya-kAya, 112, body. kammiyA-kArmikI, 25, acquird by practice. kAraNa-kAraNa, 23, cause, done per reason. kaya-kRta, 12, done, performed. kAla-kAna, 6, name of

Page #149
128 nirayAvaliyAsu seNiya's son by his wife kiNhobhAsa-kRSNAvabhAsa, 93, kAlI. appearing or shining kAla-kAla, 17, death. dark-green. kAla-kAla, 1, time. kittI-kIrti, 148, name of kAlagaa-kAlagata, kAlakRta, agoddess; name of the 15, dead. fourth chapter of you liyA kAlamAsa-kAlamAsa, 17, the time (lit: the month ) kIra-kRdhAtoH karmaNi, 189, of death. (Pres. kIrai) to be done. kAlAIa-kAla+Adika, 35, kIlAvaNa-krIDana, 40, sport. kAla and others. play. kAlI-kAlI, 8, wife of kolAve-krIDaya, (dhAtu), 40, . seNiya to amuse, to play with kAsI-kAzI 57, name of a kukuDa-kukkuTa, 33, a cock. country kucchi -kukSi, 111, belly kiDA-krIDA, 95, play, kuDamba-kuTumba, 10, family. sport. kuDambajAgariyA -kuTumbajAkiDhiNa-kaThina, 95, a frame garikA, 10, keeping of bamboo plant used awake for family affairs as a pan of the balance kuntagga-kutanya, 50, the (Cf. kaThina in Pali ; kAvaDa point of a spear. in Marathi.) kumAra-kumAra, 6, prince, son kiDhiNasaMkAiya-1 95, an kumAra-kumAra (kutsito mAraNaappliance cosisting of a prakAraH), 37, an ignomibamboo bar, at either nious way of death. end of which are sus- kumbha-kumbha,40, temple of pended frames to carry an elephant. load (Marathi kAvaDa ) . kula-kula, 31, f a mily, kiNha-kRSNa, 93, dark house;-166, group, green. band.

Page #150
zabdakozaH 129 kulattha-kulattha, kulastha, 91, kevalakappa-kevalakalpa, 79, family man; a kind of full, complate, whole. corn. kevali-kevalin, 114, one kusa-kuza, 95, a kind of who has attained the sacrificial grass. kevalajJAna; mahAvIra. kusIla-ku zI la, 125, kesaloa-kezaloca, 189, person of bad character. plucking out the hair. kUDAgAra-kUTAgAra,80, a big kesI-kezin, 2, a famous house with towers. pupil of pArzvanAtha, menkUDAhacca-kUTAghAtam ( kuTTaneneva / Ahatya iti TippaNam ) 15, , ___tioned in the rAyapasoNiyasutta killing by pounding or koila-kokila,166, cuckoo crushing. koca-krauJca, 166, a kind of kUNia-kUNika, 8, (Nom. bird. kUNie, Acc. kUNiya ),name ko?a-koSThaka, 81, name of of seNiya's, son, known aJain temple. in Buddhist literature koTTAgAra-koSThAgAra, 35, 3 as ajAtazatru. store house. kUra- kUra, 130,cooked rice. koDI-koTI, 9, a crore kUladhama-kUlamA, 94,a class koDambiya-kauTumbika , 11 , of ascetics who,standing belonging to the house on the bank of a river, or family cry aloud and then take kohasviyaparisa-kauTumbikapuruSa their food. to to kUva-ku (dhAtu), 130, 99, household servant speak aloud. kottiya-? 94 , (bhamizAyIti korisa-kIdRza, 19, of what TippaNam) an ascetic sleepsort. ing on the ground. kevaiya-kaivatika, 86, how: koppara-kUpara, 110, elow: much. kosa-koza, 35, treasure.

Page #151
130 nirayAvaliyAsu pit. kosalaga-ko sa la ka, 57, gaGgA-gaGgA, 40, the river name of a country. Ganges, gaGgAkUla-gaGkAkUla,94,a class khajjaga-khAdya (ka), 130, of ascetics residing eatable, sweets. on the bank of the khajjallaga-khAdya (ka), 121, Ganges. sweets gaccha-gam (dhAtu)11, to go. khaNDa-khaNDa, 9,part,portion. gaDA-garta, 97, aditch, a khaNDiyavihuNa- ? (chAtrarahita pit.. iti TippaNam), 91, without gaNa-gaNa, 152, band of pupil. followers. khandha-skandha, 40, shoulder. gaNarAya-gaNarAjan,57,chiefs khandhAvAra-skandhA vA ra, 50, formingaconfederation _camp of the army gaNiyA-gaNikA, 170, courkhala-khala, 4, indeed. tesan. khAima-khAdya, 94, eatable. gandha-gandha, 22, scented khAiya-khAdita, 31, eaten. powder or paste. khippAmeva-kSipram+eva, 11, gandhadevI-gandha de vI, 148, quickly, immediately, name of a goddess; name khiMsa-khiMsa (dhAta), 123, to of the tenth chapter of censure. pupphacUliyA. khIra-kSIra, 130, milk. gandhahatthI-gandhahastin, 40, khujjA-kubjA, 12, hump- a class of superior kind backed. of elephants from whom khela-zvela, 112, cough. other elephants run khellaNaga-kIDanaka, 121, toy. away. khellaNaya-krIDanaka, 130, toy. gabbha-garbha, 29, child in the ___womb. gaGgadatta-gaGgadatta, 83, name gabhagaa-garbhagata, 30, in of a person mentioned the womb. in bhagavatIsUtra. gama-gama, 96, the way, the

Page #152
zabdakozaH 131 manner, the rubric. guNasilaa-guNazila (ka),1, gaya-gaja, 61, an elephant. name of a Jain holy gayaNayala-ga ga na ta la, 166, place. sky. gutta-gupta, 70, protected, garaha-gaI (dhAtu) 123, to observed;-112, readmonish. strained. garulavUla-garuDavyUha, 9, an guttI-gupti, 112, restraint arrangement of the control. army in the shape of a gumma-gulma, 166, athicket, garuDa. a bush. gala-gal (dhAtu),30, to drop gurujaNaga-gurujana (ka) or gavesa-gaveS (dhAtu), 121, to guru+janaka, 36, elderly search, to fetch. person; revered father. gahaNa-grahaNa, 10, receiving, gevija-praiveya, 188, name of (Dative : gahaNayAe ). a celestial palace. gAmakaNTaga-prAmakaNTaka, 189, wicked people of the ghaa-ghRta, 95, ghee. village. ghaNTA -ghaNTA, 79, bell. nagAya-gAtra, 94, body. gharasamudANa-gRhasamudAya or gAla-gAlay (dhAtu) 30, to gRhasamuddeza, 113,number of drop, to eject. houses, or consecutive gAlaNa-gAlana, 30, aborting houses. gAhAvaI-gRha pati, 82, 6 ghAiya-dhAtita, 15, killed. householder. gimha-grISma, 178, summer. ca-ca, 15, and, indeed. guccha-guccha, 166, a cluster. caukka-catuSka, 40, a place gujjha-guhya, 160, secret where four roads part of the body. meet guNaniSphanna-guNaniSpanna, 34, cauttha-caturtha (Fem. cautthI), based on qualities; true 14, fourth;-71, taking to qualities. the fourth meal and

Page #153
nirayAvaliyAsu 132 fasting for the first three, i. e,, dining once in two days. cauraMsa caturazra 3, square, well-developed. cakkavAla-cakravAla, 136, circle. caccara - catvara, 40, s square canda - candra, 34, the moon; 78, name of the first chapter of puSphiyA. candaNA - candanA, 147, name of a city candavaDisaa - candrAvataMsaka, 79, name of a palace candimacA ndrika ma, 72, belonging to the moon campaga - campaka, 16, name of a tree 16, campagalayA-campakalatA, a young campaka plant campA campA, 8, name of an ancient town. cara-car (dhAtu), 2, to move. carima- carama 189, last. caru caru, 95, cooked rice. cAugghaNTa - caturghaNTa, 46, chariot having four bells. cAragasAlA - cArakazAlA, prison-house. 37, cAuraGgiNI - caturaGginI, 55, consisting of four parts, elephants, horses, chariots and foot-soldiers. ciJcA - cizcA, 93, a kind of tree. ciNNa- cIrNa, 93, practised. citta citra, 20, name of a kinsman minister of king gf mentioned in rAyapaseNiyasutta. cintana - cintaka, 20, mindful, attentive. cintA - cintA, 72, thought.. cindha - cihna, 15, mark,emblem. cirAIa-cirA tI ta, 168, very ancient 121, cuNNaga-cUrNa ( ka ), scented powder. culla kula, kSadra, 8, younger, junior. cullamAuyA kSullamAtR, 8younger or junior step-mother.. asr - caitya, a holy place. cee cetay (dhAtu) 160, to feel, to find. cer3aga ceTaka, 15, name of king'; maternal grandfather of kUNiya and behala,

Page #154
zabdakoza: 133 beDarUva ceTa + rUpa, 121, chija - chedya, 121, drawing child. figures. ceDiyA - ceTikA, 136, maid - chiDDu-chidra. 35, a flaw,weak point. chinda - chid ( dhAtu ) 37, to servant. 129, celapeDa - cailapeTa, wooden box for keeping clothes. celaNA-celaNA, 8, name of seNiya's queen; mother of kUNiya and vehala and daughter of caTaka. cut off. chippatUra - kSipra + tUrya ( kSitratUryeNa drataM vAdyamAnena tUryeNa iti jJAtAdharmaTIkAyAm ), 61, a trumpet which is blown quickly or with force. cokkha- zucizadvArtha dezI, 95, chera- ric ? (dhAtu), 130, to purified. purge. 178, six. 71, sixth, taking cha - SaT chaTTa - SaSTha the sixth meal and fastting for the first five meals. chaTThakkhamaNa - SaSThakSapaNa, 94, a fast for three days in which only the sixth meal is taken. chachaTTa - SaSTha + SaSTha, 94, a fast which is broken only at the time of the sixth meal. chacAI - chatra + Adi ( ka ), 12, umbrella_ etc.; halo of light and such other divine signs of great men. jai yadi, 5, if, when. jakkha-yakSa, 168, divine being. jaNakkhaya-janakSaya, 61, destruction of people. jaNappamadda - janapramarda, 61, destruction of people. jaNavaa - janapada, 56, country. jaNavaya-jana pada, 136, country. jaNavaha - janavadha, 61, killing of people. jaNiya - janita 93, procre ated. semi jatta yat (dhAtu), 25, to try (Future : jattihAmi)

Page #155
134 nirayAvaliyAsu jattA-yAtrA, 53, fight, jahA-yathA, 2, as, just as. march ;-91, livelihood. jahociya-yathocita, 22, as it: janna-yajJa, 93, sacrifice. is proper. jannaI-yajJakin (yajJayAjItyarthaH), jaMghA-jaMghA, 121, knee. 94, a sacrificer. jAi-jAti, 2, good birth, jappabhii-yatpramRti, 124, jAisaMpanna-jAtisaMpanna, 2, of since when. good birth. jama-yama, 96, god of death jAgara-jAgR (dhAtu), 10, tor jamAlI jamAlI, 180, name keep awake. of a kSatriya prince and jAgariyA-jAgarikA,10,wak'son-in-law of mahAvIra ing. mentioned in bhagavatI,9.33 jANa-yANa, 11conveyance; jambuddIva-jambudvIpa, 8, name carria of one of thercontinents jANu-jAnu, 110, knee. of which our earth is a jAtakakamma-jAtakakarman,121, part.. _nursing of a child. jambU-jambU, 3, name of the jAya-yAc, (dhAtu)41, to ask chief pupil of sudharmana, the for. fifth gaNadhara of mahAvIra jAya-jAta, 3, grown.. jamma-janman, 22,birth jAva-yAvat, 2, upto (used jammaNa-janman, 70, birth frequently to indicate jaya-ji(dhAtu), 10, to win, passages which are not to be victorious (Future given in full in the text jaissai etc) and of which only the jalanta-jvalat, 93, burning first and the last expresjalavAsi-jalavAsin, 94. sions are given.) dwelling in water. jAvajIva-yAvajjIva, 94, jalla-jalla?,112,bodily dirt. (jAvajjIvAe) as long as javaNija-yApanIya, 91, to life lasts. have lived, livelihood. jimiya-jemita,156, dinner.

Page #156
zabdakozaH 135 jIva-jIv (dhAtu), 10, . to tance of eight miles. live. jovvaNaga-yauvana (ka), 129, jIva-jIva, 37, life. youth. jIvantaa-jIvat 40; living, joha-yodha, 55, soldier. while yet living. jIviya-jIvita, 15, life. jhaya-dhvaja, 15, banner. jujjha-yudh (dhAtu), 55, to jhiyA-dhye (dhAtu), 10, to fight. brood over, to be dejatta-yukta, 57, right, pro pressed. per. jhUsa-zuS, (dhAtu), 10 to juttAmava-yuktama+eva, 41. emaciate. yoked, ready for drive. Thave-sthApaya, (dhAtu),12, to jattI-yukti, 164, name of stop. baladeva's son; name of the ThA-sthA(dhAtu), 15, to stand. sixth chapter of vAhadasA. ThANa--sthAna, 15, place, posi 50, tion;-95, (jyotiHsthAnaM ready for fight. pAtrasthAnaM veti TippaNam ) a juyalaga-yugalaka, 129, twins place for sacrificial pots java-yUpa, 93, sacrificial or for fire:-121, wrong post. act, sinful act. jeTTha-iSTa (p.p. of yaj), 93, . ThANija--sthAnIya (?) (gauravAI sacrificed. _ ityarthe dezI) 28, respectjeTra-jyeSTha, 83, eldest. able. joisarAyA-jyotIrAja, 79, Thiia-sthitika, 18, living king of heavenly bodies. for, lasting for. joisinda-jyotirindra, 79, ThiyA--sthiti (kA), 47, con lord of heavenly bodies. vention, custom. jogga-yogya, 71, fit, pro- ThiivaDiyA-sthitipatitA, 34, per. a ceremony on the birth joyaNa-yojana, 60, a dis- of a child.

Page #157
nirayAvaliyAsu 136 Thiya- sthita 12, standing DAvA ? (vAmahaste dezI ), 61, left hand. Dimbhaa - Dimbhaka, 108, a boy. DimbhayA - DimbhakA, 108, 6 girl NaM--nanu ityarthe'vyayam, 3, indeed, verily NA - jJAta, 113, a known case, known example pahANe snApay ( dhAtu), 40, to bathe. hAya-- snAta, 12, bathed vhAve -- snApay (dhAtu), 121, to bathe. taia - tRtIya, 34, third tatryaM--triH, 24, three times. taDa- taTa, 166, bank. there tattha -- tatra, 8, tanta--tAnta, 30, tired. tandula- tandula, 45, rice. tappabhir3aM-- tatprabhRti, 124, since then. tambiya - tAmraka, 94, made of copper tayA - svac, 94, bark talavara -138, king's officer. talia - talita, 22, fried in fat or oil. taha tathA or tathya, 16, truth. tahA tathA 6, similarly. tahArUva - tathArUpa, 11, suoh. tAo, tAta (Voc. sing. of tAta), 25, father. tArAiNa-- tArAyaNa, 142, name of a holy temple. tArisaya - tAdRzaka, 21, of such nature, of such a type. tADapuDaga-tAlapuTaka, 37, name of a poison which brings about instantaneous death. tAle--tADay (dhAtu), 173, beat. 94, an ti-tri, (Nom. tao, tiNNi, Instr. tihiM, Gen. tinhaM, Loc. fag), s, three. tikkhutto- triH kRtvas, 12, tAvasa tApasa, ascctic. three times. tiga- trika, 40, aplace where three roads meet. titthayara - tIrthakara 153, the preacher of a doctrine or philosophical system.

Page #158
zabdakoza: 50, tilaa - tilaka, 121, Cot or mark of some paint on the forehead. tivaliyA - trivalikA, having three folds. tuGga tuGga, 166, lofty, high. tuTThI- tuSTi, 36, pleasure. tusiNIya - tUSNIka, 24, silent. teja-teja 3, lustre. tettIsA - trayastriMzat thirty three. telakela telabhANDa (saurASTraprasiddho mRnmayastailasya bhAjanAvazeSa iti TippaNam ) 129, an earthen pot for keeping oil. tellokka trailokya 166, three 56, worlds. tevaTTi - triSaSTi, three. 137 thera sthavira, 71 elderly or senior monk. dakkhiNakUla - dakSiNakUla, 94, one who always resides on the right bank. dakkhiNA-dakSiNA, 93, gift to Brahmins. daDhapanna dRDhapratijJa, 64, name of a person. daDharaha -- dRDharatha, 164, name of baladeva's son ; name of the eighth chapter of vahidasA. fight,battle, daNDadAru- daNDadAru, 95, 6 * wooden staff. daNDa -- daNDa, 20, punishment. 79, sixty toNa - tUNa, 61, a quiver for datta datta, 78, name of a storing arrows. tti - iti ( hrasvAtsvarAtpare eva), 11, thus, (used only after a short vowel.) thaNa - stana, 111, breast. thaNiyAa - stana + yAcaka, 130, asking to snckle. thala - sthala, 97, land. thimiya- stimita, 20, safe, firm, well governed, peaceful. person; name of the seventh chapter of pulphiyA. dantantara-- dantAntara, 40, space between tusks. dantamusala - - dantamusala, tusk of an elephant. dantavaNa-- dantapavana, 189, cleansing the teeth. danti dantina, 9, elephant. dantukkhaliya-- danta + utskhalita,

Page #159
nirayAvaliyAsu 138 94, uprooting the teeth. dambha--darbha, 95, a kind of grass. 34, darisaNiya-- darzana ( ka ), showing. dalaya--dA (dhAtu), 42,to give to offer. dasa -- dazan, 6, ten. " dasaghaNU -- dazadhanuS 164, name of baladeva's son; name of the eleventh chapter of vahidasA. dasama - dazama, 6, tenth. dasaraha--dazaratha, 164, name of baladeva's son; name of the seventh chapter of vahidasA. dasAra- dAzArha, 166, a class of kSatriyas. dAdA (dhAtu), 111, to give, (Pres. dei, denti etc., ) dAa-dAya, 34, a gift. darI - darI, 97, valley. dANa - dAna, 20 a gift, a bribe, ceding a territory or money. dAra-dAra, 93, wife. dAragarUva-dAraka + rUpa, boy, dAriyA-dArikA, 127, a girl, 129, dAsecaDA -dAsaceTI, 31, slave-girl, a maid. dAhiNa - dakSiNa, 96, southern. dAhiNa -dakSiNa, 95, right side. dAhiNaDDU -dakSiNArdha, 170, southern half. digiMdalaa - 1121,coaxing? diTThAbhaTTa -- daSTa+ AbhASita, 96, persons who meet and talk disA -- diza, 15, quarter, cardinal point disAcakkavAla- dikcakravAla94, a kind of penance. disApokkhi -- dikprokSin, 94, one who sprinkles water everywhere to purify the place. disApokkhiya- dikprokSin, 94, a class of ascetics who sprikle water on the ground to purify it. disIbhAa -- digbhAga, 166, direction, quarter, region. dINa - dIna, 22, depressed. dIva-dvIpa, 8, continent ( dube, donni, dohiM, donhaM, du-dvi dosu ) 47, two. dugga- durga, 97, fortress.

Page #160
duggandha - durgandha, smell 130, bad dujammaa- durjanmaka, 131, 0f wicked birth dujjAa - dujI ta, 131, wicked birth. duhu-- duSTam, 37, bad. zabdakozaH duhanta-durdAnta, 170, daunted. a un duruha - ArohaNe dezI ( dhAtu ), 12, to ride. durUDha-ArUDha, 55, ascended. duddha - dugdha, 111, milk. dupavvaiya-- duSprabrajita, 99, bad asceticism. dubbhigandha-- durabhigandha, 131, devI-devI, 8, queen. desapanta - deza prAnta, frontier. of wicked smell. duvAlasa- dvAdazan, 103, twelve. duhaTTa - duHkhArta, 30, distressed by pain or misery. dUija-gamadhAtvarthe dezI, 112, to go. dumiya-dUna, 33, wounded. 139 devattA - devatva, 72, the state. of a god. devadUsa devadUSya, 84, divine dUya dUta, 44, a messenger. devakumAra - devakumAra, 108, heavenly boy, devakumAriyA - devakumArikA, 108, heavenly girl. garment. devaya- daivata, 36, deity. devANandA de vA nandA, 120, name of a lady mentioned in bhagavatI, 9. 33. devANuppiya devAnAM priya or devAnupriya, 11, beloved of gods, good man ( used as a term of courteous address.) 59, do-dvi, 72, two. doghaM dviH, 24, twice, dohala - dohada or dauhRda, 22, longing of a pregnant woman. dhaNu- dhanuS, 15, bow; - 172, a measure of four cubits. dhanna - dhanya, 22, happy, blessed. dhamma- dharma, 2, religious dis course. dhamma kahA -- dharmakathA, 13, religious talk or discourse

Page #161
nirayAvaliyAsu 140 dhammajAgariyA - dharmajAgarikA, 72, keeping awake for religious meditation. son. dhammiya - dhArmika, 11, pious; nattuya - naptR ( ka ) 121, grand meant for religious pur son. 16, poses. dharaNIyala -- dharaNItala, surface of ground. dhasa-- dhazabdAnukaraNe, 16, sound of falling, with a dhas sound. dhii - dhRti, 148, name of a goddess; name of the third chapter of pupphacUliyA. dhUyA - duhitR, 121, daughter. dhova-dhU, 160, to wash, to cleanse. nagara - nagara, 81, town. nagga-nama, 189, naked,nue. naJccanta-nRtyat, 61, dancing najja - zAdhAtoH karmaNi, 31, passive form of jJA to know. naTTavihInATyavidhi, 79, dance, performance of a dance. natti naptrI, 121, granddaughter. nattu-naptR, 77, grandson. nattua naptR (ka) 45, grand nandaNa-nandana, 68, name of of the son of nandaNA, wife of mahAseNakaNha ; name of the tenth chapter of kappavaDisiyA. nandaNavaNa - nandanavana, 166, name of a pleasure-garden. nandA--nandA, 20, name of a queen of seNiya. namaMsa -namasy (dhAtu), 12, to propitiate. nayaNa-nayana, 22, eye. nayara - nagara, 1 town, city.. nayarI - nagarI, 8, a city, a town. naraga-naraka, 18, hell. naravaI - narapati, 55, king. naliNigumma nalinIgulma, 68, song of naliNigummA, wife of rAmakaNha; name of the eighth chapter of kappavarDisiyA. nava- navan, 31, nine.

Page #162
navama-navama, 6, ninth navaraM kevalArtha dezI, 67, only navasseha - navocchredha, 82, with a height of nine (cubits or dhanus). nAi - jJAti, 94, relative. nAivigiTTha- nAtivikRSTa, 56, 34, not far off. nAmadheja - nAma dheya, zabdakoza: name. nAma - nAma, 1, by name. nikaTTa - nikRSTa, 61, drawn nikurambabhUya - nikurumbabhUta, 93, forming cluster. nikkhamaNa - niSkramaNa, 117, re nunciation. nikkhitta - ni + khAtaorni + kSipta, 112, 93, fixed, planted. nikkhevaNA-nikSepaNA, placing, keeping. nigama - nigama, 81, country, to go out. nimganthI-nirgranthA, 141 nicceTTa - nizceSTa, 37, desti tute of movement. nicchuhAve- nira + kSepay (dhAtu), 114, a Jain nun. niggaya - nirgata, 2, gone out niccacchaNa- nitya+kSaNa ( utsavArthe ), 166, always fes tive. 52, to drive away. niDAla - lalATa (niTila ), 50, forehead. niddAya - nidrAy (dhAtu), 130, to sleep. nitteya - nistejas, 22, pale, one who has lost one's colour. ninda - nind (dhAtu), 123, to censure. ninna- nimna, 97, lowlying place. nippANa- niSprANa, 37, destitute of life nivbhaccha-nira+bhars (dhAtu) 32, reprimand. nimajjaga - nimajjaka, 94, one village. niggaccha-nir+ gam (dhAtu) 12, nimmaMsa- nirmAMsa, 22, without who plunges into water. to reprimand. nivbhacchaNA - nirbhartsanA, 32, flesh, emaciated. niyaga- nijaka, 12, own, kinsman. niyatta - nikRtta, 16, cut of, lopped off. niyattha- nivasta, 95, dressed, clad in 'one's.

Page #163
142 nirayAvaliyAsu niyalabandhaNa-nigaDabandhana, 35, nisanta-ni zA mi ta, 134, put into fetters. ___heard. nirayAvaliyA-nirayAvalikA 4, nisama-ni+zAmay (dhAtu), 16, name of an 3477 of the to hear (Absolutive Jain canon, and also of nisamma) the first chapter of nisIya-ni+sad (sId) 25, that work. to sit. nirAloya-ni rA lo ka, 15, nisIhiyA-niSIdikA, 160, without light, dark, a seat ora place of study. dusky. nissAsa-nizvAsa, 189, nivajAve-ni+pAtay (dhAtu)29, inhaling. to ask to lie down. nANe-ni+nI(dhAtu), 40, to nivaDiya-nipatita, 15, place. fallen. nIya-nIca, 113,low nivAre-ni+vAray (dhAtu), 123, nahiraNa-ni ha ra Na, 38, to ward off, to prevent. remoral of the dead nivesa-niveza, 60, place, body. location. neyavva-netavya, 67, to be nivesaNa-nivezana, 59, camp- understood ing. neraiya-nai ra yi ka, 18, 6 nivesiya-nivezita,111,plac- creature living in or ed. belonging to a hell niviNNa-nirviSNa, 30, de- nerayaittA-nairayikatA, 18, jocted. ___state of being a nairayika nivvua-nirvRta, 33, happy. neha-sneha, 36, affection. nivveyaNa-nivedana, 33, free no-no (niSedhe'vyayam ), 15, from pain. no, not. nisaDha-niSadha, 164, name or 'baladeva's son; name of pauma-padma, 68, name of the first chapter of vaNhi- the son of paumAvaI, wife pdasA. of 1** ; name of the orstood

Page #164
zabdakozaH 143 first chapter of kappavaDiM- pakkholaNa-(praskhalana:), 130, siyA. stumbling paumagumma-padmagulma, 68 , pagaya-prakRta, 164, name of name of the son of pauma- baladeva's son; name of the gummA, wife of vIrakaNha: fifth chapter of vaNhidasA. name of the seventh pagijjha-pra+graha (dhAtu ) 94, chapter of kappavaDiMsiyA. Absolutive: pagijjhiya ), paumabhadda-padmabhadra, 68, name to take up, to raise. of the son of paumabhaddA, paGkappabhA-paGkaprabhA, 18,name wife of 9606; name of of the fourth earth in the fifth chapter of kappa- Jain cosmology. vaDiMsiyA. paccakkhaM-pratyakSam , 165, paumasaNa-padmasena, 68.name actually, in person, inof the son of paumaseNA, ____carnate. wife of mahAkaNNa; name of paccaNubhava-prati+anu+bhU(dhAtu), the sixth chapter of 121, to experience. kappavAsiyA. pacatthima-prati+asta+ima, 96, paumAvaI-padmAvatI, 8, name west of kUNiya's wife;-69, paJcappiNa-prati+arpay (dhAtu), name of the wife ofkAla 11, to bring back a restep-brother of kUNiya. ply indicating that the paura-pracura, 166, plenty. paoa-prayoga, 133, appli to return. paJcAyA-prati+A+jan (dhAtu) cation. pakkhala-pra+skhal (dhAtu), 95, paJcaTrA-prati+ud+sthA (dhAtu) 125, to be born. to fall, to stumble. pakkhiva-pra+kSip (dhAtu), 33, ,95, to stand up (Int, to put, to throw. . paccAhattae)

Page #165
144 nirayAvaliyAsu pazcoruha-prati+aba+ruhU (dhAtu), 12, to get down ; 95, to ascend. pacchA-pazcAt, 117, after. pacchitta- prAyazcitta, 121, expiation. pajaMpiya-prajalpita, 111, talk. pajjanti paryApti, 85, sufficiency, fullness of powers. pajjantIbhAva-paryAptibhAva, 85, pajjaNNa- pradyumna, 170, name of a person. paMjavAsa-pari+upa+As (dhAtu) fullness. expiated. pajjava paryAya 92, modifi - paDigaya- prItagata, 2, returned cation. 3, to wait upon. pajjuvAsaNa -- paryupAsana, 92, waiting on righteous monks. paJca paJcan, 2, five. paJcagga- paJcAbhi 94, five fires ( four fires on four sides and the sun above) paJcama- paJcama, 103, fifth. paJcamuTThiya-paJcamuSTika, 120, consisting of five hand. paJjaliuDa - prAjjalipuTa, 12, with folded ( cavity of ) hands. fuls. paJcaviha- pazca vidha, 85, of five kinds. paDa - pata (dhAtu), 30, to fall. paDAgA-patAkA, 15, flag. paDia - patita, 131, fallen. pADekappa - prati + kalpay (dhAtu) 55, to keep ready. paDikuvia - pratikUjita, 129, promised, agreed. paDikkanta - - pratikrAnta, 72, paDiccha-prati+iS (dhAtu), 21, to accept, to agree. paDiNikkhama-prati+nis + kram (dhAtu), 25, to go out. paDipuNNa paripUrNa, 22, full. paDibandha - pratibandha, 115, obstruction. paDirahaM pratiratham, 15, facing the chariot, chariot to chariot (fight). paDirUvaa-pratirUpaka, 129, suitable. paDivatti- prattipatti, 51, treat ment. paDivAle prati + pAlay (dhAtu), 59, to wait for. paDivisajjiya- prati visarjita, 21, sent away.

Page #166
paDivisajje - prati + vi + sarjay (dhAtu), 45, to send away. paDisuNa-prati+zru (dhAtu), 31, to listen. paDileha - prati+sidh (dhAtu), 53, to insult, to eject (Absolutive : paDisehittA ). paDisehiya-pratiSiddha, 57, zabdakoza: ejected. first. paDhama-prathama, paDhiya paThita, 113, study. paNayAlIsa-paJcacatvAriM za t, d 181, forty-five. paNAve - pra + nAmay (dhAtu), 50, to offer. paNuvIsa paJcaviMzati, twenty-five. paNDaiyamuhI - pANDu ki ta mukhI, pANDuritamukhI, 22, a lady 91, name with a pale face. paNNanti prajJapti of the fifth Anga of the Jain canon, otherwise known as vyAkhyAprajJapti and bhagavatI. opportune. 10 79 paNya - pra+snu (dhAtu) 111, to flow, to ooze. patta-prApta, 57, proper, patta-patra, 94, leaf. pattAmoDaM - patrAmoTam, (patrANi AmoThya ) 95, having 145 plucked the leaves. pattiya-patrita 93, possess , ing leaves. pattiya- prati + i (dhAtu) 115, each to trust. patteyaM - pratyekam, 54, one. patthANa- prasthAna, 95, starting patthiya-prArthika, 37, seeker. on a journey. pantiyA - paMkti (kA), 121, row. pannanta- prajJapta, 3, indicated, narrated. pannavaNA-prajJApa nA, 117, attempt at convincing. pabbhAra- prArabhAra, 19, heap, mass. 111, pabhaNia-prabhaNita, talked. pabhAvaI - prabhAvatI, 21, name of the queen of king bala, mentioned in bhagavatI, 11,11. payAya- pra+jan (dhAtu), 111, to bear a child. payAya- prajAta, 31, delivered,

Page #167
nirayAvaliyAsu 146 120, given birth to. payAhiNa- pradakSiNa, going round an object keeping it at the right hand side. parakkama - pra+kam (dhAtu), 130, to walk. paraghara para gRha, stranger's house. parama parama, 95, great, greatly. parasu - parazu, 16, axe. paraMgaNa - pra + aJjanaka, moving, crawling. parAjiNa parA+ji (dhAtu), to be defeated. 25, to meditate, to think. 189, paritanta paritAnta, 30, very 130, 10, parAmusa - parA+mRz (dhAtu), 15, to handle, to take parikahe - pari + kathay ( dhAtu ), 114, to preach. parikiNNa - parikIrNa, 136, surrounded. parikkhitta-parikSipta, 12, encircled. pariggahiya-parigRhIta, 23 matured, attained matu rity. pariNAmiyA - pAriNAmikI 25, attained by maturity. pariNAme - pari + nAmay (dhAtu), formed. pariNama pari + nam (dhAtu), 37, to digest,to assimilate. pariNaya- pariNata, 129, much tired. paribhAe- pari + bhAjay (dhAtu), 22, to share. paribhuJja-pari+bhuj (dhAtu), 22, to wear, to enjoy. pariyAya- paryAya, 72, practice, observance. pariyANa pari+jJA or prati +jJA (dhAtu), 24, to take notice, to acknowledge. pariyAra paricAra, retinue. 112, pariyAla parivAra, retinue. parivajjia - parivarjita, 37, destitute of, devoid of. parivaha pari + vaha (dhAtu), 29, to carry. parisaDiya - parizAtita, 94, ripe, fallen, decayed. parisA pariSad 2, assembly of peoply. parihAyamANa-pari hI ya mANa, 92, lessening.

Page #168
zabdakoza: palava-pra+lap, (dhAtu), 130, to talk irrelavently. palioma - palyopama, 86, a period of time. pavaDa - pra+pat (dhAtu), 97, to fall. pavara - pravara, 11, good; excel - lent. pavAla - pravAla, 166, sprout. paviNe - pra+vi+nI (dhAtu), 22, to satisfy, to satiate. pavvaa - parvata, 166, moun season. pAosiyA - prA doSi kI or pradveSikI, 160, one who finds impurities in every object; one who dislikes every object. pAovagaa - pAdapopagata, 72, one a posture like that of a tain. tree (pAdapa) of meditation pavvaia - pravrajita, 70, without any movement who has renounced the pADa-pAtay ( dhAtu ) 30, to world. make fall, to eject, to throw. pavvaiya-pratrajita, 99, anas cetic. pavvata - parvata, 97, hill. pannA - prasannA, 22, a kind of spirituous drink. pasara - pra+sa (dhAtu), 95, to move. palAsa - pra+zAs (dhAtu) 170, to rule. 147 pasubandha - pazubandha 93, a class of animal sacrifices. pasUa - prasUta 93, born. paha - pathin, 40, road. paharaNa - praharaNa, 61, weapon, arms. pAa-pAda, 121, foot. pAunbhUya-prAdurbhUta, appeared. pAusa - prAvRS, 178, rainy 16, pADaNa - pAtana, 30, destroying pADiekka - pratyeka, 124, exclusively one's own. pADe - pAtay (dhAtu), 95, to strike, to fell. pANa-pAna, 94, drink. pANaa - prANata, 77, name of the tenth Jains. pANiya- pAnIya, 130, water. pAmokkha- pramukha, 170, chief, heaven of principal. 36, pAyaggahaNa - pAdagrahaNa, seizing the feet.

Page #169
nirayAvaliyAsu 54, piu-pitR, 95, parent, an cestor. (ka), 33, picchaa - piccha feather. piTTha - pRSTha, 121, back. piNDavADa - piNDapAta, 189, 148 pAyacchitta prAyazcitta, expiation. pAyatiya pAdAtika, 61, foot soldier. pAyarAsa - prAtarAza, breakfast. 46, pAyava - pAdapa, 1, a tree. pAyavandaa - pAdavandaka, 36, one who salutes the feet. pAyavIDha pAdapITha, 50, foot stool. pAraNa-pAraNa, 95, breaking the fast. pAriTThAvaNA pratisthApanA, 112, disbursement, disposal. pAvayaNa pravacaNa, 115 doctrine, faith. pAsa-dRz, pazy (dhAtu) 10, to see. pAsa-pArzva, 82, name of the twenty-third tIrthaMkara. pAsatthA - pArzvasthA, (jJAnAdInAM pArzve tiSThatIti pArzvasthA, ) 125, devoid of knowledge. pAsavaNa prasravaNa, 112, urine. pAsAa - prAsAda, 29, palace. pAse dRz (dhAtu) 32, to see pi-api, 6, also. piise a-pitRzoka, 38, grief for the father. alms. pittiya- paittika, 119, due to bile. piya-priya, 66, dear. piyadaMsaNa- priyadarzana, 166,. fine to look at.. piyA - priyA, 150, name of the wife of sudaMsaNa: piva- iva, 61, like. pivAsA - pipAsA, 121, desire, longing. pIhagapAa - pIThakapAda, 130, ( a child) which attempts. to stand and walk with the help of a wooden frame (pIThaka) (pAMguLagADA ) pukkha pra+ukSa (dhAtu) 95, ot sprinkle. puccha - pracch (dhAtu), 11, to ask. puTu-pRSTa, 40, back. puDa- puTa, 31, cavity (of Thands etc.) puDhavi pRthvI, 1, earth, ground.

Page #170
zabdakozaH 149 puNNa-puNya,38, merit. puratthima-paurastya,95,eastern puNNa-pUrNa, 78, name of a purisa-puruSa, 11, man, person; name of the man-servant.. fifth chapter of puphiyA. purisAdANIya-puruSAdAnIya,82, puNNabhadda-pUrNabhadra, 8,name of worthy of being respea Jain temple:-143, cted by men (an epithet name of a vimAna or celes- of pArzvanAtha. tial palace%;-142, name puvva-pUrva, 97, former, of of a householder. bygone days. putta-putra, 8, son. puvvaDa-pUtkRta? 130, soiled, puppha-puSpa, 22, flower. dirty. punvabhava-pUrva+bhava, 80, prepupphacUlA-puSpacUDA, 159, a vious birth. class of Jain nuns. pavvANapavvI-pUrva+AnupUrvI, 2, puSphacUliyA-puSpacUlikA, 4, in due course or order. name of the fourth paDaya-pUjita, 93, honoured. .chapter of nirayAvalI, and of the eleventh upAGga of pUya-pUya, 33, puss. the Jain cannon. pUyA-pUjA, 95, worship. pupphArAma-puSpa+ArAma, 93, pase-preSay (dhAtu),41,to send, a grove of flowering to dispatch. trees. pottiya-potraka, 94, an aspuphiya-puSpita, 93, flower- cetic carrying a potra ing. garment. puphiyA-puSpikA, 4, name posahasAlA-upavasathazAlA, Cof the tenth upAGga, of the 184, a place for observJain canon and of the ing fasts. third chapter of the ppi-api (hasvAtsvArAtpare eva,) nirayAvalI. 178, also. puratthAbhimuha-purastAt+abhimukha 25, facing towards east. phala-phala, 22, fruit.

Page #171
150 nirayAvAliyAsu phalaa-phalaka, 61, shield balavaga-ba la va t ? 166, phalaha-pha la ka, 189, a strong. wooden board. bali-bali, 95, offering. phaliya-phalita, 93, laden balikamma-balikarman , 12, with fruit. worship of deities. phAsuya-prAzuka,121,comfort bahu-bahu, 12, many,much. able, warm. bahuputtiyA-bahuputrikA, 78, phusa-spRz (dhAtu), 119, to name of a lady; name touch, to overcome. of the fourth chapter of puphiyA;-108, name of a bajjha-badhdhAtoHkarmaNi, 136, goddess. to be bound. bahussuya-ba huzru ta, 112, battIsaM-dvA triMza t, 129, learned, well-versed in thirty-two. sacred books. battIsai-dvA triM zat, 141, bAyAlIsa-dvAcatvAriMzat,188, thirty-two. ___forty-two. batthikamma-bastikarman, 133, vAravaI-dvArAvatI,165, name enima. of a city. batthipuDaga-bastipuTa (ka), 28, vArasAha-dvAdazAha,34, twefth bladder. day. bambhayArI-brahmacArin , 70. bAlabhAva-bAla bhAva, 129. celibate, student. childhood. bambhaloa-brahmaloka, 77, bAhA-bAhu, 94, arm. name of the fifth heaven bAhiriya-bAhya,12, outside. of the Jains. biiya-dvitIya, 100, second. bala-bala, 35, army;-78, bilavAsi-bilavAsin, 94, name of a person; name one who lives in a hole of the ninth chapter of or pit. puphiyA. billa-bilva, 93, a kind of baladeva-baladeva, 170, name tree. .. of a person. bIya-bIja, 94, seed.

Page #172
zabdakozaH 151 bujjha-budh (dhAtu), 64, to bhante-(bhavanzadasya sarvanAmraHsaMbo attain sacred knowledge dhanaikavacanam AcAryAdInAmAmabuddhi-buddhi, 148, name of ntraNe eva pryujyte| bhadanta, agoddess; name of the bhadanta ityasya saMkSepa ityanye) 3, fifth chapter of pupphacUliyA. sir, revered sir, sire. boddhavva-boddhavya, 6, to be bhara-bhR (dhAtu), 95, to fill. known; to be under- bharaha-bharata, 170,, name of stood. acountry of the jambUdvIpa. bola-2 (zadve dezI) 61, bhavaNa-bhavana, 21, a house. noise. bhAiNeja-bhAgineya, 129, bohi-bodhi, 189, know sister's son. ledge. bhANiyavva-bhANitavya, 13, bhakkhi -bhakSin (at the end worthy to be repeated. of a word,) 94, eating, bhAyaNa-bhAjana, 29,pot,plate. living on. bhAyA-bhrAtR. 40, brother. bhagavanta-bhagavat, 2, revered bhAraha-bhArata, 8, name of a (Gen.bhagavao;Instr.bhagavayA). _country in the jambUdvIpa. bhagga-bhagna, 130, Wretched. bhAsA-bhASA. 85, speech bhajjA-bhAryA, 8, wife. bhiuDi-bhrakuTi,50, eyebrow bhajia-bharjita, 22, roasted. bhikkhA -bhikSA, 119, alms. bhaNDa-bhANDa, 38,valuables; bhikkhAyariyA-bhi kSA ca ryA, -94, utensils. 997, begging food bhatta-bhakta, 72, food, meal. bhIma-bhIma, 61, terrific bhadda-bhadra,68, name of the bhukkha-bubhukSita? 22, (bhojanAson of bhadrA, wife of mahA- karaNato bubhakSiteveti TippaNam), kAla ; name of the third hungry. chapter of kappavaDiMsiyA; bhuttabhoI-bhuktabhogina, 117, -110, name of a house- one who has enjoyed holder. pleasures.

Page #173
nirayAvaliyAsu 152 bhUmi-bhUmi, 94, ground. bhUyA bhUtA 150, name of the daughter of sudaMsaNa bheya - bheda, 20, dissention in the enemy's camp. bherI-merI, 176, drum. bhesajja - bhaiSajya, 113, medi - cine. bhoga bhoga, 19, enjoyment of things. maila - malina, 130, soiled. magga-mArgay (dhAtu), 130, beg. to maGgalaga - maGgalaka, 175, auspicious thing. maGgala - mAGgalya, 35, blissful, auspicious. majjaNa-majana, 95, diving. majjanaghara - majjanagRha, 55, bath-room. an majjaNaya ma ja na ka, bathing. majjhima-madhya ma .113, middle. maNa-manas, 10, mind, heart. maNAma- manorama ? (manaH priya ityarthaH), 25, attractive. maNidatta maNi datta, 178, name of a yakSa. maNivaiyA maNimatI, 142, name of a city. maNunna - manojJa, 25, pleasing to the heart. maNuya - manuja, 9, man, footsoldier. maNorama - manorama, 181, name of cetestial palace. matta- amatra, 38, pot. matthaa - mastaka, 23, head. mana-man, (dhAtu, ), 10, to think (Pres. mantre.) manta- mantra, 113, charm. mamamUlAga- manmUlaka, 38, on my account. mamma marmana, 35, a weak point, vital part. mammaNa, manmaNa, 111, muttering indistinctly mayakizca mR ta kRtya, funeral rites. 38, 40, mayaNasAlA -- ma da na sArA, ( sArikA, ), 166, a kind of bird. mayUra - mayUra, 166, a peacock. maliya-malita, 22, crushed. malla - mAlya, 22, a flower garland. malaI -mallaki, 57, name of a kSatriya tribe.

Page #174
zabdakozaH 153 mahai-mahatI, f. of mahat, 13, name of the wife of great. sukAla. mahamgaha-mahAgraha, 89, the mahApaha-mahApatha, 40, a high great planet. road. mahaggha-mahAghe, 12, precious, mahAphala-mahAphala, 11, of mahattaraga-mahatta ra ka, 12, great merit, of great elderly person. value. mahabbala-mahAbala,178, name mahAbala-mahAbala, 70, the of a prince. name of the son of king mahayA-mahat, mahatA (Instr.) bala, mentioned in bhagavatI, 8, great. 11.11. mahAkaNha-mahAkRSNa, name of mahAmeha-mahAmegha, 93, a big seNiya's son by his wife fe cloud. mahArAyA-mahArAja, 95, the mahAkaNhA. great king. mahAkAla-mahAkAla,6, name mahAliyA-(mahacchadArthe dezI), of seNiya's son by his wife 13, great. mahAkAlI. mahAvideha-mahAvideha, 64, mahANaI-mahAnadI, 40, a __name of a region. great river. mahAvIra-mahAvIra, 2, the last mahAdhaNU-mahAdhanuSa, 164, of theJain tIrthakaras ;-170, name of baladeva's son; agreat hero. name of the ninth mahAsukka-mahAzukra, 77, name chapter of vahidasA. of the seventh beaven. mahApauma-mahApadma, 68,name mahAsumiNa-mahAsvapna, 24, a of the son of mahApaumA, great dream. wife of sukAla; name of mahAseNakaNha-mahAsenakRSNa, 6, the second chapter of anter of name of murd's son by kappavaDiMsiyA, his wife mahAseNakaNhA. mahApaumA-mahApadmA, 75, mahiya-mathita, 15, routed.

Page #175
154 nirayAvaliyAsu mahilA-mithilA, 147, name mAre mAray ( dhAtu ), 37, to of a city. kill. mahindajjhaa, mahendradhvaja, 79, mAlA-mAlA, 22,a garland. a lofty banner. mahu-madhu, 25, sweet. mahe - manthay, (dhAtu), 95, to churn. maMgatia - ? (hastapAzita iti TippaNam ) 61, fastened to 22, flesh. the hand. maMsa - mAMsa, mAaNi mAtali ? 164, name of baladeva's son ; name of the second chapter of vahidasA. mAhaNakula- brAhmaNakula, 127, a Brahmin family. mAhindra - mAhendra, 77, name of the fourth heaven of Jains. micchatta - mithyA tva, wrong view. mitta - mitra, 94, a friend. 38, miya- mita, 25, measured. miya- mRga, 166, a deer. miyaluddhaya- mRgalubdhaka, 94, an ascetic who lives on deers' flesh. misimisemANa- dIpyamAna ityarthe dezI, 15, burning with mAuliGga-mAtuluGga, name of a tree. mANasia - mAnasika, mental. mAsa-mAsa, 22, a month. mAsa - mASa, 91, a kind of corn; a kind of weight.. mAsiyA mAsikI, 72, lasting for a month. mAhaNa-brAhmaNa, 90, a Brahmin. 146, mANibhadda- mANibhadra, name of a god; name of his throne; name of a householder ;-78, name of a person; name of the sixth chapter of pupphiyA. mANussaga - mAnuSyaka 131, belonging to human world; earthly. mAyA - mAtR, 67, mother. , 92, anger. mihuNa mithuna, 166, couple. muNDa-muNDa, 97, a shaveling. muhutta - muhUrta, 16, a moment.

Page #176
zabdakoza: 155 16, raNabhUmi - raNabhUmi, 61, battle field. muhuttantara- muhUrtAntara short interval of time. mUla-mUla, 94, root, base. mettA-mAtrA,129, pleasures, object of pleasure. merA - maryAdaka, 170, having for its boundary (from mirA=maryAdA) melAya-melay (dhAtu), 56, to mix together, to join together. meha - megha, 34, proper name of a person mentioned in nAyAdhammakahAo. mehavaNa meghavarNa, 178, name of a pleasuregarden. ya-ca (svarAtpare eva), 6, and yANa - jJA (dhAtu), 23, to know rae - racay (dhAtu), 95, to arrange. rajja - rAjya, 20, kingdom. rajjadhurA - rAjyadhurA, 23, the responsibility of the kingdom. raTTha-rASTra, 35, kingdom. raTTUkUDa - rASTrakUTa, 129, name of a person. rakta rakta, 36, attached. ramma - ramya, 93, beautiful. raya - raj (dhAtu), 121, paint. to rayaNa - ratna, 47, a gem. rava rakha, 54, sound. 148, rasadevI ra sa devI, name of a goddess; name of the ninth chapter of pupphacUliyA. raha - ratha, 9 chariot. rahasliyaa - rahasyika ? 128, confident, trustworthy. rahamusala - rathamusala, 9, name of the battle between kUNiya and ceDaga. rahassIkara - rahasyIkR (dhAtu) 24, to keep secret. rAI - rAjan, 170, r o y a 1 kinsman. rAmakaNha - rAmakRSNa, 6, name of seNiya's son by his wife rAmakaNhA. rAya rAjan, 8, (Nom. rAyA, Gen. ranno, Instr. rannA ) king. rAyagiha, rAjagRha, 1, name of a city.

Page #177
156 nirayAvaliyAsu rAyAbhiseya-rAjAbhiSeka, 35, rova-rud (dhAtu), 130, to crowning as king. weep. riuvveya-Rgveda, 90, Rig- rovAve--ropay (dhAtu), 93, to veda. plant. riddha-Rddha, 1, prosperous, rohIDaa----rohItaka, 178, rich. name of a city. risI-RSi, 95, a sage. rukkha -vRkSa, 166, a tree. lacchI -lakSmI, 148, name rukkhamUliya-vRkSamUlika , 94, of a goddess; name of the sixth cnapter of dwelling at the root of pupphacUliyA. a tree. ruppiNI-ru kmi NI, 170, lajjiya-lajjita, 32, put to name of the chief queen ____shame. of kRSNa, laddha?-labdhArtha, 11, one ruhira--rudhira, 28, blood. who got things or learnt ___the matter. rUva-rUpa, 129, beauty. laddhAvaladdha-labdha + apalabdha, rUsa-ruS (dhAtu), 130, to be 189, good gain of alms angry. and no gain of alms. rerijarA rA jya (inten- lantaa-lAntaka, 77, name sive of rAj) (dhAtu), 93, of the sixth heaven of to shine excessively. the Jains. revaa--raivata, 166, name of labha-lam (dhAtu) 35, to get, a mountain. to find. revaI-revatI, 171, name of layA-latA, 166, a creaper. baladeva's wife. lAvaNNa-lAvaNya, 129, roe--rocay (dhAtu), 115, to beauty. like. luddhaga-lubdha (ka), 111, royamANa-rudata, 38, crying. greedy. royAtaGka-roga+AtaGka, 119, lecchaI-licchavi, 57, name ailments and diseases. of a kSatriya clan.....

Page #178
zabdakoza: lessA-lezyA, 3, taint of body. leha - lekha, 50, a letter. loiya--laukika, 38, wordly. loya-- loca, 120, plucking out the hair. (dhAtu) 47, to love -- lopay ignore, to violate. loha -- loha, 94, iron, made of iron. vaisAha--vaizAkha (from vizikha, arrow) 15, of the arrow vaissadeva--vaizvadeva,95, a kind of household sacrifices for all gods (vizve devAH) vakkala-- valkala, 95, bark of tree. vakkavAsi -- valkavAsin, 94, one who wears a bark garment. vagga varga, 4, section of & book. vaggU - valgu ( athavA vAkzadvArthe dezI ) 25, sweet words. vajamANa - vAdyamAna, 71, being played upon, vaJjhA - vandhyA, 110, sterile. vaDa - vaTa 102, bunyan tree. baDDhe - vardhay (dhAtu), 95. to 157. erect, to, construct. vaNNaa-varNaka, 1, description. vaNNaga-varNaka, 121, colours.. vaNhidasA - vRSNidazA, 4,. name of the twelfth upAGga of the Jain canon, and of the fifth chapter of nirayAvalI. vattha-- vastra, 22, clothes. vadAve- vardhApay (dhAtu) 46, to greet to congratulate. vanda-vand(dhAtu), 12, to salute.. bama - vam (dhAtu) 130, to vomit. vamaNa va mana, 113,. vomitting. vaya - vad (dhAtu), 3, to speak (Past : vayAsI). vaya - vrata, 93, as brahmacarya. vow such. vaya - vacas, 112, speech. vayaNa - vacana, saying, words.. vayaNa - vadana, 22, face, mouth. vara-vara, good, nice looking. varadatta - varadatta, 177, name of a disciple of ariSTanemi.. varisArata varSArAtra, 178, advanced rainy season.

Page #179
nirayAvaliyAsu 96, lord of vAma - vAma, 50, left. 158 varuNa - varuNa, waters. 22, a fold on balI - valI, the body. vallI - vallI - 166, a creeper . vavarovia - vi + ava+ro pita, 17, deprived of. vavarove - vi+ava+ropay, (dhAtu) 15, to deprive (one) of, (governs Ablative). vasaNa-vasana, 130, cloth ing. vasanta - vasanta, 178, spring. vasahi- vasati, halt, stay. vaha vadha ? 164, name of baladeva's son ; name of the third chapter of vahidasA; vAiya- vAtika, 119, due to vAta. 11, vAgaraNa - vyAkaraNa, explanation, question. 'vAgala--vAlkala, 94, made of bark. 'vAghAa-vyA ghA ta, 35, obstruction. an vANapattha- vAnaprastha, 94, ascetic dwelling in the forest. vANArasI-vArANasI, name of a town. 90, vAyu- vAyu, 94, air. vAra ? (com. hastacyutaiH), 61, group. vAlaI - gRhItabhANDa iti TIkAyAm 94, one who carries pots. vAluyA vAlukA, 95, sand. vAsa varSa, 8, country. vAsaghara - vAsagRha 21, dwelling house. vAsudeva--vAsudeva, 166, son of vasudeva. vAhaNa - vAhana, 35, cavalry. 'vAhiNI - ' vAhinI, 118, carried by. viiNNa - vitIrNa, 45, given. viula- vipula, 3, plenty. viunca - vi + kR (dhAtu), 108, to develop, to create (by means of a divine power.) vibvaNA - vikurvaNA, developing by means of divine power. 79, vicitta - vicitra, 105, varied vicchinna-vicchinna, 29, cut off, removed. vijjA - vidyA, 113, lore. vijAhara - vidyAdhara, 166, &

Page #180
class of divine beings. vijjhagiri - vindhyagiri, 127, mountain Vindhya. viDu - trIDita, 32, ashamed. viNaa - vinaya, 12, modesty viNI - vi+nI (dhAtu), 22, to satiate(Pass. base viNija ) vitthiNNa vistIrNa, 79, broad. videha - videha, 56, name of zabdakoza: a country. viddhaMsa--vi-+-dhvaMs (dhAtu), 30, to destroy. viddhaMse--vi+dhvaMsay (dhAtu), 30, to destroy. viddhaMsaNa-- vidhvaMsana, 30, destruction. vinda - vid (dhAtu), 25, to get vinda - vRnda, 12, group. vinaya - vijJaka, 129, well educated. vinavaNA-- vijJApanA, 117, request. vinnave--vi+jJapay (dhAtu), 41, 37, de (dhAtu) 130, to run away. vippahaya - vi + pra + hata, 131, unfortunate. to request. vippajaDha - viprahINa, void of vilAya - vi+para+ay 159 vibhela - vibhela, 127, name of a village. vimaNa - vimanas 22, disconcerted. vimANa -vimAna, 79, palace. viyara vivara, 166, a hole, virala - vi + lI or lAyay ? ( dhAtu ) 29, to scatter. viraha - viraha, 35, deficiency, drawback. virAhiya-- virAddha, 84, offended, violated. viriJca - vi + rac or rica (dhAtu) 35, to divide. vireyaNa -virecana, 113, & _purge. vilava- vi+lap (dhAtu) 130, to grieve. viliya-nI. Di. ta, 32, ashamed. viva-- iva, 16, like. visa - viSa, 37,poison. visama-viSama, 97, a difficult place. 'viha vigha ( padAnte eva ), 103, of the sort. vihara- vi + hR ( dhAtu ), 2, to wander. vihAra- vihAra, 136, move - ment, journey.

Page #181
nirayAvaliyAsu 128, vya- iva (svAtsvarAtpare eva) 22, vIikkanta-vyatikrAnta, passed. like. vIra-vIra, 15, warrior, sa - kha, 136, (Abl. sAo) one's own. saa-zata, 2, hundred. saa - svaka, 21, one's own. sakatha - - ? (tatsamayaprasiddha upakaraNavizeSaH iti TippaNam), 95, an article for the use of ascetics. saMkka - zakra, 127, lord Indra. sakkAra - satkAra, 38, respect. sagaDavUha-- zakaTa vyUha, 61, arrangement of the army in the shape of a cart. 160 soldier. vIrakaNha - vIrakRSNa, 6, name of a seNiya's son by his wife vIrakaNhA. vIraGgaa - vIrAGgada, 178, name of a prince. vIraseNa - vIrasena, 170, name of a person. vei-vedi, 95, sacrificial alter. 25, veDha - veST (dhAtu), 29, to cover. veNaiyA - vainayikI, acquired by training ( vinaya ). veya- veda, 93, sacred books of the Brahmins. veyaDDU - vaitADhya, 170, name of a mountain. veNA - vedanA, 33, pain. vesamaNa - vaizravaNa, 96, lord of wealth. vesAlI - vaizAlI, 56, name of a city. vehalla - vehalla, 40, name of one of the sons of seNiya, and brother of kUNiya vehAsa - vihAyas 40, sky. sacittakamma- sacitrakarman 70, decorated with pictures. saccca - satya- 1.6, true. sacchandamaI- svacchanda mati, 124, self-willed. sajIva - sajja ( saha + jyA), with itsstring strung, strung. sajjAve - sajyayU, (dhAtu), 61 to prepare, to arrange. saTTi - SaSTi, 72, sixty. saDa-zad, 30, to fall. saDDUI ? (zrAddhakin ), 94, ane who believes in the efficacy of zrAddha.

Page #182
zabdakozaH 161 fifty-seven. . sar3A-zraddhA, 3, faith. the opposite direction, saNakumAra-sanatkumAra, 77. opposite. name of the third saparivAra-saparivAra, 12, heaven of the Jains with retinue. satta-satva, 97, creature. sama-sama, 3, straight, even, sattaGga-saptAGga, 95, seven well tormed. articles. samaNa-zramaNa, 2, an ascetic. sattadhaNu-saptadhanuSa, 164, samaNI-zra ma NA,114, a name of baladeva's son : female ascetic. name of the tenth chap- samaNovAsia-zramaNopAsaka, ter of vahidasA. 13, a lay disciple of sattAvannA-saptapaJcAzata, 59, zramaNa, i. e., mahAvIra. samaNovAsayA--zramaNopAsikA, sattivaNNa-saptapaNe, 100, 13, a female disciple. name of a tree. samaya-samaya, 1, occasion, satthavAhI-sArthavAhI, 111, a time. merchant's wife. saddaha-zraddhA (dhAta), 115. samANa-samAna (fem. samANI.) to believe. 11,used to take the place saddAva-zadvApay, (dhAtu), 11, of sat and satI in the to call. Sanskrit construction saddhiM-sArdham, 2, together, and as such need not be with. rendered in English santa-zrAnta, 30, fatigued. e.g. gataH san, gate sati, gatasya sataH etc. sannavaNA-saMjJApanA, 117, conviction. samAdaha-sam+A+dhA (dhAtu), sapakkhaM-sapakSama, 15, in 95, to place. front. .. samAyara-sam+A+cara (dhAtu), sapaDidisiM-sapratidik,15,in 114, to practise.

Page #183
162 nirayAvaliyAsu samArambha-samArambha, 19, act, samUsiya--sa mu cchri ta, 79, deed. ___high. samAlam--sam + A + lambhaya, samosaDha--sa ma va sR ta, 79, (dhAtu) 121, to besmear. arrived. samAsAsa-sam + A + zvAsay samosaria--samavasRta, 11, (dhAtu), 25, to console, to arrived. comfort.. samba--sAmba, 179, name of samiI-samiti, 38, collec- a person. tion, conduct, sammatta-sa mya ktva, 92, samiddha-samRddha, 20, pros- right faith. perous. sayaNija--zayanIya, 29, bed. samiya-samita,112, regulat- sayadhaNU--zatadhanuS, 16 4 , ed in. name of baladeva's son; samihA--samidh, 95, sacrifi- name of the twelfth cial wood. chapter of vahidasA. samakkhitta-samutkSipta, 61, sayaM--svayam, 36,personally, lifted up, drawn up. in person. samudaa--samudaya, 38, collec saraNAgaa--zaraNAgata, 57 , tion. one who seeks protecsamudda-samudra, 61, sea. tion. samuddavijaya-samudravijaya 170, saraya--zara (ka) 95, arrow___name of a person. point, churning handle. samuppajja--sam+ud+pad (dhAtu) saraya--zarad, 178, autumn. 10, to be produced, to sarisavaya-saSepa or sadRzavayas, occur (Past tense:- 91, mustard seed; persamuppajjitthA.) ___son of the some age. samullAliya--samullAlita, 61, sarIra--zarIra, 12, body. quick in movements. savaNa--zravaNa, 24, hearing, samullAvaga--samullApaka, 111, listening. . talking savaha--zapatha, 32. swearing.

Page #184
zabdakozaH 163 savaMtIkaraNa--samantAtkaraNa,29, saMgAma-saMgrAma, 9, battle. spreading around. .. saMgAme--saMgrAmay (dhAtu), 15, savvaGga--sarva+aGga, 16, all to fight a battle. body, whole body. saMgove--sam+gopAy (dhAtu)32, savvasiddha--sarvArthasiddha, 188, to tend, to take care of. name of a celestial saMgha-saMgha,166,crowd, band. palace.. savvattha--sarvatra, 77, every saMghADaa--saMghAta (ka), 113, ___group, band. where. samvouya--sarva tu ka, 166 , saMcAe-sam+cAyaya (zadhAtvarthe) of all seasons. 30, to be able. sassirIya--sazrIka, 25, fine, saciTTha--sam+sthA (dhAtu), 24, beautiful. ' to remain, to stand. sahassa-sahasra,9, thousand sajama-saMyama, 2, self-ressahassAra-sa ha srA ra, traint, vow. 77, saMThANa--saMsthAna, 3, figure, name of the eighth __ form of body. heaven. sahoyara-sahodara, 40, saMThia-saMsthita, 3, formed, ____developed. brothers from the same saMthAra--saMstAra, 184, mat. mother%; born of the saMdhivAla--saMdhipAla, 38, same womb. saMkalpa--saMkalpa.22. thought guard on the frontier. saMkhadhama-zaMkhadhmA, 94, one sadhuka-sam+dhukSay (dhAtu) 95. who blows the conch. saMnAhe-sam+nAya (dhAtu), 55, saMkhitta--saMkSipta, 3, concen to prepare. trated, contracted. - saMniciNNa-saMnicIrNa, 166, saMgaiya-sAMgatika, 97, ac ___crowded with.' quainted, saMnivaDiya--saMnipatita, 16, saMgahaNI-saMgrahaNI, 190, a fallen work of that name saMnivAiya-sAMnipAtika, 119, giving lists of persons, due to vAta, pitta and kapha, contents etc. ____to enkindle.

Page #185
164 nirayAvaliyAsu the three humours of saMlehaNA--saMlekhanA, 72, fastthe body.. ing. saMnivesa--saM ni ve za, 127, saMvacchara-saMvatsara, 129, a ___village. year. saMpakkhAlaga--saMprakSAlaka, 94, saMva-saMvarta, 61, time of one who washes his the final destruction of body. the world. saMpatta--saMprApta, 3, attained. saMvar3a-sama+vRdh (dhAtu), 31, saMpatti--saMpatti, 25; fulfil- to grow. ment. saMvaDDe--sam+vardhay (dhAtu), 32, saMparivuDa--saMparivRta, 2, sur- to nurse. rounded by. saMsatta-saMsakta, 125, assosaMpalagga--sam+pra+lana, 61, ciated with. attacked.. saMsiya-saMzrita, resorting to. saMpuNNa--saMpUrNa, 29, fulfilled. sAima-svAdima, 94,savoury. saMpeha--sam+pra+Iha (dhAtu), 11. sAgara-sAgara, 72, a period to consider, to decide of time consisting of saMbhanta--saMbhrAnta,23, uneasy, ten koDAkoDi of palyopama. confounded. sAgarovama-sAgaropama(dazakoTAsaMbhUyaga--saMbhUta (ka), 111, koTipalyopamaH kAlaH), 18, born. a huge period of time. saMbhoga--saMbhoga, 19, enjoy- consisting of ten ment. koDAkoDI of palyApama. saMmajaga-saM ma jja ka, 94, sADa-zAtay (dhAtu), 30, to bather. eject, to throw (Inf. saMmajaNa-saMmArjana,95,cleans. (sADittae). ing. sADaNa-zAtana,30,dropping. saMmANiya--saMmAnita, 29, re- sAma-sAman, 20, peace, .. spected. negotiation for peace. samuchiya-samUrchita , 121, sAmaNNa-zrAmaNya, 72, the attached... state of an ascetic.

Page #186
zabdakoza: sAmanta - sAmanta, 3, neigh- sikkhAvaya - zikSApada, bourhood. sAmAiya-sAmAyika, name of the AcArAGgasUtra 71, of the Jain Canon. sAmANiya-sAmAnika, 79, resident of the same place. sAmI-svAmin, 23, lord, master. sAmudANiyA- sAmudAyikI 173, common to all people, public. sArakkha- sam + rakSa (dhAtu), 32, to protect. sArasa sArasa, 166, a kind of aquatic bird. sAvatthI - zrAvasti, 81, name of a city. sAviya zApita, 32, cursed. sAsaNa - zAsana, 61 order, command. sAsosAsa--zvAsa+uddvAsa, 85, inhaling and exhaling. -- saMhRtya, (Absolutive sAhaTTu -- having of sam+h),50, contracted. sAhaslI -- sAhasrI, thousand. sAhe - sAdhay (dhAtu), 95, prepare. 79, to 165 103, items of Jain faith to be learnt and practised. sijjha sidh, (dhAtu), 64, to attain emancipation. siddhattha- siddhArtha, 179, a clan of Jain monks. simbhiyamika, 119, due to zleSman cough. sirasAvatta-ziras+AvRtta, 23, taken to the forehead, placed on the forehead. siri - zrI, 37, fortune ; --148, name of a goddess; name of the first chapter of pupphacUliyA; name of the throne of goddess fat. silA - zilA, 1, stone. silApaTTa - zilApaTTaka, 1, a slab of stone. siva- ziva, 25, propitious; -78, name of a person ; name of the eighth chapter of puNphiyA - 98, name of a person mentioned in bhagavatI, 11.9. sihara - zikhara, 166, peak. siMghADaka- zRGgATaka, 40, & square.

Page #187
166 nirayAvaliyAsu siMghANa-siM ghANa, 112, Venus; na me of the phlegm. third chapter of g109521. sIbhara--zIkara, 40, spray. sugandhagandhiyA-sugandhagandhinI, sIyA--zibikA, 118, palan- 131, scented with perquin. fumes. sIsa--zIrSa, 40, head. sutta--supta, 130, asleep. sIsiNI--ziSyiNI (ziSyA), sudaMsaNa-sudarzana, 150, name 119, a female disciple. of a house-holder. sIha-siMha, 21, a lion. supaiTTha-supratiSTha, 88, name sIhanAya--siMha nA da, 61, of a house-holder. lion's roar. supariniTTia-supariniSThita,90, sIhAsaNa-siM hA sa na, 25, well-versed. throne. supavvaiya-supravrajita, 104, su--zru (dhAtu), 16, to hear good asceticism. (Absolutive socA). subIbhaccha-subIbhatsa, 130, sui-zuci, 95, pure, very disgusting. suumAla-su ku mA ra, 110, subha-zubha, 46, comfort s able. delicate, fair. sukaNha--sukRSNa,5, name of subhadda- subhadra, 68, name of seNiya's son by his wife uite the son of ghet, wife of sukaNhA. kaNha; name of the fourth chapter of kappavaDiMsiyA. -sukAla--sukAla, 6, name of seNiya's son by his wife subhaddA-subhadrA, 110, name sukAlI. of the wife of bhadda. sukka--zuSka, 22, withered sumiNa-svapna, 21, dream. (on account of the loss sumiNapADhaga-svapnapAThaka, 21. of blood). a person who studies sukka-zulka, 129, bride's the chapter or book on money. dreams (svapnAdhyAya), sukka-zukra, 78, the planet surappiya-su ra priya. 166.

Page #188
zabdakozaH name of a yakSa. rAyapaseNiyasutta. surabhi-surabhi,131,fragrant. sUsara--susvara, 79,of charmsurA-surA, 22, spirituous drink. sejA--zayyA, 95, bedding surAdevI-surAdevI, 148, seTI-zreSThin, 83, a mername of a goddess;name chant. of the eighth chapter of seNakaNha-senakRSNa, 6, name sena pupphacUliyA, of seNiya's son by his wife surinda-surendra, 79, lord of seNakaNhA. gods. surUva-surUpa, 8, beautiful, seNiya-zreNi ka, 8, name good-looking. of a king, father of sulitta-sulipta, 130, well- kUNiya. besmeared. seya-zveta, 175, white. suvvayA-suvratA, 112, name seyaNa--secanaka, 40, name of a group of Jain nuns. of an elephant. susaMparihiya-susaMparihita,129, seya--zreyas, 44, good, well-covered. better. sussUsa-zuzrUSa, (dhAtu), 12, sevAla--zavAla, 94, moss. to wait upon. sesa-zeSa, 79, rest,remainsuhamma-sudharman, 2, name of ing. the fifth gaNadhara of mahAvIra. soa-zoka, 16, grief. suhammA-sudharmA, 79, name soNiya-zoNita, 33, blood. of an assembly hall. soNDA-zuNDA, 40, trunk of sUNA-sUnA (vadhasthAna) 28, the elephant. slaughter-house. soma-soma, 95, the moon. sUra--sUrya, 34, the sun;- soma-somya,166, pleasant. 78, name of the second somA-somA, 128, name of _chapter of puphiyA. lady. sUriyAbha-sUryAbha, 79, name somAla--sukumAra,8, delicate, of a god mentioned in fair.

Page #189
168 nirayAvaliyAsu somila-somila,90, name halaule--? (dhAtu),121, to of a person. rock. soya-zuc (dhAtu), 38, to be- havva--kSipram? ihaiva? wail. straight, quickly. solasa--SoDazan,82,sixteen. hasa--has(dhAtu), 130, to sAlla-zUlya, 22, (flesh) smile. baked on an iron pike. " haMsa-haMsa, 166, swan. sohamma--saudharma, 72, name hAra--hAra ,40, necklace. of the first heaven of hiyaya-hRdaya, 14, heart. Jains. hiri--hI, 37, modesty. sohammIsa--saudharmeza, 188, hiri-hI, 148, name of a lord of saudharma heaven. goddess; name of the second chapter of pupphahaNa-han (dhAtu), 130, to cUliyA. strike. hIle-helaya (dhAtu), 123, to hattha-hasta, 37, hand. despise. hatthitAvasa-hastitApasa, 94, huNa--hu (dhAtu), 95, to sacriaclass of ascetics who fice. kill an elephant and live humbauTTha--? 94, (kuNDikAzramaH on its flesh. ekakamaNDaludhArI iti TIkAyAm) hada-hRd (dhAtu), 130, to ease aclass of ascetics. oneself. hU-bhU, 1, to be (Past. hamma--handhAtoH karmaNi, 130, hotthA). to be struck. huya-huta, 93, sacrificed. haya-hata,15 killed;- 131 hemanta--hemanta, 178, season unfortunate. of winter. haya--haya, 61, horse. hemAma-hemAbha, 18, name of hariyaga-harita (ka), 93, of a hell. green colour.. hottiya-hotrika, 94, the harisa-harSa, 36, joy. .. offerer of hotra sacrifice.

Page #190
NOTES

Page #191

Page #192
NOTES. [N. B. The notes supplement the Glossary. The references are to Parigraphs.] The kapiyA is a sub-title of nirayAvalI or more acourately of the first 4 or section of the present text. It is so named because it forms the e, basis or starting point in a series of texts. For explanation of the title nirayAvalI, see Introduction. 1. a e a$?g, at that time, at that epoch; These phrases are often abbreviated as our followed by figure 2. See for example Para 75. , for full passage see Appendix I., a typical description. Such descriptions are given in full in one or two places only in the Jain Canon. The reference to such typical descriptions will be found in Appendix I. 2. ajjasuhamme, the noble sudharman, the fifth gaNadhara of mahAvIra. mahAvIra's preachings were handed down to posterity by this pupil of the master. This g had another pupil, aby name, who always asks sudharman as to contents of mahAvIra's preachings. jahA kesI - The description of is the same as that of kezikumAra in the rAyapaseNiya, the second upAGga of the Jain Canon. af, having taken a residence. after far, etc. When holy persons visit a place,

Page #193
172 NIRAYAVALIYAO the pious people in crowds go to see them. They preach a discourse on some religions topic to these people, who, after listening, return home. The phrases great faTaT and the two followinging refer to this practice mentioned in Jain canonical literature. 3. samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie, one whose saMThANa,i. e. figure or body, was symmetrical (-) and well built tota or round. saMkhittaviulateulesse, the pupil of ajasuhamma is here said to have acquired a concentrated, strong, fiery force as a reward of his penance. This force is said to be capable of burning to ashes objects situated at a long distance (fago), though it is compressed (THA) in his physical body. AT, sur is a taint. The Jains hold that a man's acts leave on him some impressions; these impressions are lasting. As a result of these impressions, the man's soul is tainted with several colours, six in number, from black to white, black being considered as bad and white the best. Ther, thus, can be regarded as a psychic force represented by the colour which is the effect of one's acts. $19 , with a curiosity or desire to know. 59kti, the plural denotes the group of the last five 391FS. 6. g as etc. are the names of the different ajjhayaNas or lessons or chapters of nirayAvalI; they are So called because these 34707s narrate the stories of ls, ara etc., the step-brothers of Eive. 8. furesh g uru daig 37975 etc. King a sua had several wives of whom 18 is styled as aat, the chief queen, and others as ar or Huf, wives. The BITEZE ,in chapter 7, mentions thirteen, and

Page #194
NOTES para 6 above and 67 below suggest ten more. is known in Buddhist literature as 173 9. once. The occasion is fully stated in the text below. , Loc. sing, is a formation of the army in the shape of an eagle. ITEEU khaNDeNaM, kUjiya and ten other princes combined against , and thus each one of these princes commanded one-eleventh of the combined army. 10. kuTumba jAgarithaM jAgaramAna, queen kAlI was anxious about her son and thus could not sleep. She was, thus, keeping awake on account of family affairs, here the fate of her son. af? May I hope that he will win ? kAle NaM kumAre aha jIvamANaM pAsijjA, The grammatically correct sentence would be a dif art, but the sentence was begun with Nom. which later on required the Acc.; a good case of anacoluthon. al, depressed at heart. 11. vilassa aTThassa gaNayAra, to learn plenty of things. gaNayAe is Sk. grahaNAya. The Prakrit languages ordinarily have no Dative forms, but rarely, and particularly in Amg. forms like hayA, ahAra, savaNayAe etc. are found. Commentators. sometime render them as a which is wrong. The figure 2, simple or followed by (e.g. 2) coming after a finite verb, represent, in the Jain canon the Absolutive form of the previons verb. Thus after auk is equal to use; after a, equal to and so on. a, spoke, said, the form of the Past tense from vaya, Sk. bad to speak ubaTThavitA jAva pacappiNanti The servants were ordered to keep & carriage ready and to inform at that they executed that order.

Page #195
274 NIRAYAVALIYAO 12. HETTATTE T, adorning her body with few but precious ornaments. BTT, Fraat etc. galt etc. when it went to the holy place, she saw the divine and superhuman halo of light around the figure of herfit, stopped her carriage at a distance, and on foot approached the master. f891 a, standing, without attempting to take a seat. 13. guitarac ar... TEU HE. The passage in original is a typical passage describing the acceptance of Jain faith by men or women. In the case of men the phrase would be quitarse...FETAHTU STUTIS BICIEL bhavai, while in the case of women it would be samaNoafer...... FETHICIT STOTIC STICITEIT 94. The meaning would be: he or she became the lay disciple of #rat, and living in that faith, obeyed the master's instructions. 15. Trica etc.; prince a had all his eminent warriors killed, routed (#14, I) and destroyed ; all the flags, banners and emblems of the army were fallen. nirAloyAo disAo karemANe, making all the quarters fagrera, destitute of light, by the dust raised by the army. getired rut, quickly irritated, quickly reddened, burning with anger. There is another varient for TTT, viz., B . The Sk. equivalent as given by commentators is 3 , 4 or TTE, and is explained sometimes as name : TK: FETHIT, breathing heavily with anger, burning with anger; it is pres. p. from farefa, a dalt root. vaisAha ThANa, the place of vizikha, an arrow. The varient IsAsaTThANa is equivalent to iSvAsasthAna, a place on the ara, bow.

Page #196
NOTES 16. parasuniyattA viva campagalyA, like a young campaka plant, lopped off by an axe. ggg is explained by candrasUri as utthAnamutthA urdhva vartanaM, tayA uttiSThati, ie, he stands by rising from his seat. Phrases of this type are peruliar to all Prakrit literatures. 175 18. cautthIe pappabhAra puDhavIe, this is the fourth , i.e. region of hell, while seems to be a portion of the same. dasasAgarovamaThiiesa neraiesu, amidst those creatures of hell who are destined to live there for ten sAgaropamas. 20. jahA cittAM - This citta or citra was a relative of king . This king once sent him on a mission to zrAvasti, where he met a monk kezikumAra, the pupil of chr, and was converted to Jainism by him. 21. Queen saw a lion in a dream which indicated that she would get a son. The story of the dream of celaNA is similar to the same of prabhAvatI, the queen of and is given in full in Appendix II. saMsi tArisasi vAsagharaMti, in a house of such description. 22. The longings of queen were strange in that she wanted to eat the flesh of her husband, and as they could not be explained to anybody, remained unfulfilled with the result that she became depressed at heart taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANami, when that longing remained unfulfilled. omanthiyanayaNavayaNa, the queen whose lotus-like eyes and face were avamathita, withered. 23. na yANAmo, we do not know.

Page #197
176 NIRAYAVALIYAO 24. eyamaThThe no ADhAi ciTThara This phrase is often repeated in canonical literature to express inability to disclose any opinion or view and to show dis-inclination to talk freely any matter; sometimes this very expression means silent consent. www. 25. arafer etc. I shall so exert myself, I shall so manage as your longings will be fulfilled. a, the word means agreeable, courteous words, The word may have its origin either in a, fine, charming or in vAcU. or a confusion of both. uppattiyAeM etc. These are the four types of intellect, by birth, by training and discipline, by practice and by maturity or experience. 26. imaM NaM, it so happened elsewhere; antagamaNaM, going to the end, fulfilment, complete execution. 23. for a in the vocative. The trick of abhayakumAra was to show to celA that the king's flesh was served to her, even though in reality it was ordinary flesh of a goat or some such animal. The prince asked his servant to get from a butcher's shop fresh flesh, blood and bladder. 29. appakappiyaM is the reading supported by candra aft and the right one. The prince took the flesh and blood and bladder into his possession, approached king for and asked him to lie down on his back. Then he spread over the king's belly the flesh. He also arranged that queen should see what followed. Seeing that is observing the

Page #198
NOTES 177 operation on the king's belly, he feigned to make the operation, cut the flesh into small pieces, put them on a plate. The king showed that he fainted for a while, but that he became all right a few moments later. Then the prince presented the flesh to OT who had her longings thus fulfilled. 30. taseya khalu etc. Queen cellaNA thought that the child in the womb must be very wicked as it produced a desire in her to devour the flesh of its father ; that the child did not deserve to see the light of the day; and hence she tried to secure abortion by some medicaments. She failed to achieve the object. jAhe means yadA, when. aTTavasaduhaTTA, unhappy (agt), miserable (Tezi) and distressed ( t); the commentary on SAIETGFTTT explains the expression as follows:-BIT ala TTET UT SCT STY: GATT vazaH pAratantryaM tenArtaH, athavA Artena duHkhAtaH, AtaMduHkhAtaH, tathA vana viSayapAratannyeNa RtaH parigataH vazAtaH tataH karmadhArayaH. 31. Queen E feared, on account of the strange longings that she had during her pregnancy that the child, when it grows, would ruin the whole family. So she wanted to abandon the child at one end. igat is the reading adopted here against the two others noted. The word may be traced to Sk. 3ht with the affix ; it is thus just likely that there may be a double in the body of the word. But the presence of two gs does not justify: any Sanskrit origin for the word. Compare face in Marathi. Tezet, a slave-girl.com, brightened, illumined. The grove was brightened by the lustre of the child. 12

Page #199
NIRAYAVALIYAO 32. uccAvaya sahasAviyaM, cursed with the various abuses or curses. It appears that king long time to get confession from the child on the dunghill. took a that she left 178 33. aggaGguliyA kukkuDapiccharaNaM dUmiyA, the tip of the finger of the child was wounded by the sharp edge of the cock's feather, which made the wound septic. pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca abhinissAvei, used to discharge puss and blood. , crying. 34. There are several rites connected with the birth of a son; (1) on the first day they have a rite called for, a birthday feast. (2) On the third day they have candasUradarisaNiyA, showing the sun and the moon to the baby. (3) On the sixth day they have ft, keeping a vigil. (4) On the completion of ten days, i. e., on the eleventh day they have a , purification. (5) On the twelfth day, they have, giving the name to the baby. Here the boy is named, because his finger was contracted as the result of the wound caused by the cock's feather. refers to the story of - kumAra mentioned in the first book of nAyAdhammakahAo. The story of ag4K refers to his growth, education, youth, his stay in big palaces, and allowance to him by his father. aTThao dAo, the gifts made to kUNiya contained eight articles of every possible thing. The list of this can be learnt from Appendix II. 35. seNiyassa ranno vAghAeNaM, on account of the obstruetion from seNiya, Sk. zreNika. niyalabandhaNaM karettA, by tying him into fetters, i. e., putting him into prison. rANi etc., kUNiya was waiting for an opportunity to imprison the king; as he did not get any, he want

Page #200
NOTES 179 ied to consult his step-brothers. When they agreed on condition that each one should get an equal share of the kingdom, itu achieved his object and got himself crowned. 36. og date qer, to salute the feet of queen an. Wo is explained by commentators as 1997. The etymology of the word is doubtful.As regards meaning we find it sometimes used for 'immediately, quickly,' and sometimes 'at that very place' ( ). In the present passage, it would seem 'immediately,' as fure seems to be foolish enough to call upon his mother immediately after the imprisonment of his father. jhiyAyamANi pAsai, kRNiya saw that queen gut did not receive him well; she told him that she could not take any delight in the coronation of her son gura, in as much as fue imprisoned his father and her husband. Tout, your revered father ( +1671). BUTTETOTETTU, filled with deep -affection and love. ghAeukAme NaM ammo mama seNie rAyA eto.. fust explains to his mother why he imprisoned his father. He said, king love wanted to kill him, to imprison him or at least banish him. ut, however, assures her son that his fears were groundless and narrates to him how I saved aiure's life. 37. fuq now shows repentance and proceeds to release king eiure from the prison. He took an axe with him to cut off the (wooden) fetters of his father, but who feared that for might have still more wicked motive at heart. TATOT, by some ignominious way of killing (+#17, i.e., Feat T art:). Noget is a kind of deadly poison which brings about instnntaneous death,

Page #201
180 NIRAYAVALIYAO 38. H ori, due to me; in Sanskrit the form would be 4. Thracat...aruar afia, in the company of far...fars, all of whom are feudatories, officers, chieftains etc. The figure 3 after IH10, stands for three words rAyamANe kandamANe and vilavamANe. King kRNiya left the town of IT which was the scene of the terrible death of his father and went for change to the town of f*97. ghiatri, valuables, pots and articles of furniture. viulabhogasamiisamannAgae, in possession of all (lit: collection, a) objects of enjoyment in plenty. 40. seNieNaM rannA jIvantaraNa cava, king seNiya gave to his son T, the younger brother of 4, two gifts during his life-time. They were a precious necklace called sgrid which was so named because it had curves at eighteen points, and an excellent type of elephant called fau, because it was always in ruts. E enjoyed life much better than us with these gifts in the town of Fat which invoked jealousy in the heart of siva's wife. * 4 Eierfees HTAT, Fue try. It is only the prince age who enjoys the advantages or fruit of royalty and not gfore, though he may style himself to be king. 41. I 197, made a demand for the necklace. 42, 3 64, if you give me half share of your kingdom. Eur wanted to get the necklace and the elephant from aro because he thought they were his father's property, but according to ancient practice the gift by the father to a son during his lifetime does not become a common property and as such is indivisible. . 43. strelacall, desirous of snatching away. au fearing that foa would not allow him to enjoy

Page #202
NOTES. 181 his father's gifts, took shelter of his maternal grand father, caTaka, the king of besAlI. 44. mamaM asaMvidieNa, without my knowledge. kUNiya probably thought that he, as elder brother, was the guardian of ace, and so he should not have gone to ceTaka without his permission. hAraM dUyaM pesittae, to send a messenger ( to negotiate ) for the necklace. Note that after has got two objects. 45. aa rifosi, the passege is to be repeated as in the previous paragraph. Teda ui etc. T argues with futzr that he and are were both afura's sons by ago and hence the demand for half the kingdom by ae was justifiable. 41. jANi kANi rayaNANi samupajjanti etc. kUNiya's argument is that all highly precious things could not be claimed as personal property by any body, but must belong to the kingdom. rAyakulaparaMparAgayaM ThiiyaM, the convention (ThiiyA. sthitikA) current in the royal families. 50. qali EFTIT. cross or throw away the foot stool by your left foot. kuntaggeNa lehaM paNAvehi, offer the letter on the edge of spear. fagfer frate FETES HITE, having contracted (lit-collected on the forehead three folds of the eyebrow. ___52. avadAreNaM nicchuhAvai, drives away by a side door. 53. E TETEH Tati friver, it is right that we should take to fighting against king 2. at is the right reading in the text which is supported by candrasUri jattA means yAtrA, marching against enemy.

Page #203
182 NIRAYAVALIYAO 54. furat asks his step-brothers to come prepared for the battle. 55. TIRTAui, a precious elephant fit for coronation or bath. fur took a ceremonial bath before he started on the campaign. 26. ego melAyanti, the plural melApAnti is unjustifiable, but is due to the influence of kAlAihiM. pahAretyA proceeded, marched. This form comes from the to decide. 51. ceTaka consults his allies who are nine mahaki and nine licchavis of the kAsI and kosala countries. 58. TE... FET plus, The full passage would run as in para 55. 61. UHTE Ta, fight on the battle field (to win victory). Anfruit is a difficult word of uncertain meaning. The com. explains it as ocayfa The 9th, shield, requires some straps of leather to fasten them to the hand, hence it appears that the commentator's explanation may be the right one. samuhAliyAhiM DAvAhiM, W reads bAhAhiM which is wrong. cat means left hand in which the bow is held. It is this hand that moves to and fro (agedu). U is a misprint; read fecuti fecaci is a trumpet with & sharp and penetrating sound. BOSH 15o etaut, with a din and cry and high-pitched roar of a lion. Ea a HTUTT, making (the atmosphere) full of the roaring of the occan. niyagasAmAsAsaNANurattA, obeying the commands of their respective captains. 789 # terrific on account of the assemblage (ar, group) of dancing trunks of human bodies. 64. GET TH, The story of 469 will be found in pat, xv, and in 1492104 (in Paras 3941 of my edition of verenia).

Page #204
NOTES 183 61. mAyAo sarisa nAmAo, mothers have their names similar to those of their sons. 10. mahAbala and mahabbala referring to the same person are promiscuously used in Mss. 12., keeping awake for meditation, The rest of the para records some of the words of a typical passage describing the ways of a Jain monk. Thus sAmAzyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI requires the verb ahijjai. The next clause,similarly,requires far, q; the third and so on. The full passage will be found in the are, pp. 73-75 of the Agamodaya Samiti edition. 11. daNDaM ca etc. gives the number of sAgaropamas during which several sons of etc. will stay in these heavens. g, i. e. maximum period of stay in the heaven which according to jIvavicAra, 36, is 33 sAgaras (suraneraiyANa ThiI ukkosA sAgarANi tettIsa ). 19. biuleNaM ohiNA AbhoramANe, grasping or visualizing (the whole jambUdvIpa) by his avadhijJAna. The avadhijJAna is the third knowledge in Jain philosophy. By this creatures get knowledge of objects within certain limits. sUriyA, The story of sUriyAbha will be found in the first half of the rAyapaseoNiyasutta. The points here referred to arc his visit to er, how he proceeded and with what preparation, retinue, and the exhib. ition of dance. 80 pucchA here refers to the question of goyama to mahAvIra, given in Appendix I. kUDAgArasAlA means & hall in a mansion house. Just as the light of the lamp penetrates every corner of the hall, so the divine prowess penetrates the body.

Page #205
184 NIRAYAVALIYAO 81. ANanda is an upAsaka mentioned in the usagaCars. 83. kattio seTThI is mentioned in bhagavatI, xviii, as a merchant residing in clear and getting ordination at the hand of munisuvrata. gaGgadatta is another upAsaka mentioned in bhagavatI xvi, residing in hastinApura. 84. facris ETHU, one who violates the rules of conduct prescribed for monks. The fruit of oz is the attainment of emancipation, but violation in part of the rules of squa does not secure this object; at the same time partial observance secures for the monk & place in heaven as in the present case. Th e agarafe, on the divine bed and clad in divine garment. This refers to the way of the birth of gods. 85. Hier is fullness of faculties, such as good power of digestion, BTEITYST, and so forth. 37HICH, over and above. 91. fusainit- o in approaching ari did not take any of his pupils and hence he was called khANDiyAvihuNa, the word vihuNa probably corresponding to vidheya, attendent boy or pupil. jattA te bhante, how do you do? Gia ? are you going on well? These questions addressed to a aflat reveal insolence on the part of an ordinary man. Similarly asking the ascetics their class in terms of that, he and grou, as if these ascetics are like grains of corn, does not indicate modesty on the part of art. The following explanation from efi's commentary is interesting: 'jattA te bhante ! javaNijaM ca te!' iti praznaH, tathA 'sarisavayA mAsA kulatthA ege' bhojaeNa 'ege bhavaM duve bhavaM' iti ca / eteSAM ca yAtrA

Page #206
NOTES dipadAnAmAgamikagambhIrArthatvena bhagavati tadarthaparijJAnama saMbhAvayatA'patrAjanArthaM praznaH kRta iti / 'sarisavaya' tti ekatra sadRzavayasaH anyatra sarSapAH siddhArthakAH / 'mAsa' tti ekatra mASo dazArdhagujAmAnaH suvarNAdiviSayaH anyatra mASo dhAnyavizeSaH uDada iti loke rUDhaH / 'kulatthA' tti ekatra kule tiSThanti iti kulatthAH, anyatra kulatthA dhAnyavizeSaH / sarisavayAdipadapraznazca cchalagrahaNenopahAsArthaM kRtaH iti / ' ege bhavaM ' ti eko bhavAn ityekatvAbhyupagame AtmanaH kRte bhagavatA zrotrAdivijJAnAnAmavayavAnAM cAtmano'nekaza upalabdhyA ekatvaM dUSayiSyAmIti buddhyA paryanuyogo dvijena kRtH| yAvacchabdAt ' duve bhavaM ' ti gRhyate / dvau bhavAn iti ca dvitvAbhyupagame'hamekatvaviziSTasyArthasya dvitvavirodhena dvitvaM dUSayiSyAmIti vuddhayA paryanuyogo vihitaH / atra bhagavAn syAdvAdapakSaM nikhiladoSagocarAtikrAntamavalambyottaramadAyi eko'pyahaM kathaM ? dravyArthatayA jIvadravyasyaikatvAt na tu pradezArthatayA pradezArthatayA anekatvAt mametyavAdInAmekatvopalambho na bAdhakaH, jJAnadarzanArthatayA kadAcita dvitvamapi na viruddhamityata uktaM dvAvapyahaM kiM caikasyApi svabhAvabhedenAnekadhAtvaM dRzyate, tathAhi eko hi devadattAdipuruSa ekadaiva tattadapekSayA pitRtvaputratvabhrAtRvyatvamAtulatvabhAgineyatvAdInanekAn svabhAvAn labhate / ' tahA akkhae avvae nice avaTThie Aya' tti yathA jIvadravyasyaikatvAdekastathA pradezArthatayA'saGkhyeyapradezatAmAzrityAkSayaH, sarvathA pradezAnAM kSayAbhAvAt, tathA'vyayaH kiyatAmapi vyayatvAbhAvAt asaGkhyeyapradezatA hi na kadAcanApyapaiti, ato vyavasthitatvAnnityatA'bhyupagame'pi na kazciddoSaH, ityevaM bhagavatA'bhihite tenApRSTe'pyAtmasvarUpe tadbodhArthaM, vyavacchinnasaMzayaH saMjAtasamyaktvaH / 185 sAvagadhammaM paDivajjittA, the duties of a zrAvaka in Jainism. are twelve in number; they consist of five Anuvratas or lesser vows and seven Sikshapadas or disciplinary vows. The vows observed by monks are called mahavratas and in contrast those observed by an upasaka are said to be ay or lesser

Page #207
186 NIRAYAVALIYAO Both the anuyratas and the mahayratas are described in full in the first appendix on page 127 and 128 of the 3TH681341. In the case of the monk the formula of the vrata is savcago punaivayno etc. while in the case of an upasaka it is thulao punaivayao, etc., with reference to the first three terms. The fourth vow of the monk is savvao mehunao, i. e., absolute continence, while the same for an upasaka is sadarasamtose, limitation of sexual pleasure to one's wife or wives. The fifth vow of the monk is savvao pariggahao,abandonment of all possession, but the same for an upasaka is icchavihiparimana, limitation of one's desires and ambitions, a detailed description of which is given in the sanatatit in sections 17-42. With reference to the seven disciplinary vows we should note that they are divided into two classes again, three gunavratas and four sikshapadas. The gunayratas are: (1) anatthadanda, unprofitable employment or indulgence in unprofitable occupation; (2) disivvaya, limitation with reference to his movements in & particular quarter, and (3) uvabhogaparibhogapamana, limitation as to articles of use, such as food, drink, clothing etc. The commentator, on Dharmabindu explains disivaya as dazasu dikSu viSaye gamanaparimANakaraNalakSaNaM vanaM, while the same author explains desavagasiya as dat apannAdignatasya yojanazatAdiparimANarUpasya avakAzaH gocaraH yasya pratidina eat. The difference between disivvaya and desavagasiya, therefore, seems to be, that in disivvaya a person limits his movements to a particular quarter, east, west or so; while in desavagasiya he limits, every day, the distance to be traversed in the quarter. The commentator means by uvabhoga objects the use of which can be repeated, such as, F

Page #208
NOTES 187 house, clothes etc; by paribhoga he means objects that can be used once only, such as food and drink; upabhujyate pauna-punyena sevyate ityupabhogo bhvnvsvnvnitaadiH| paribhujyate FE ATT & H ifa:. The four Sikshapadas are; (1) Samaiya, good conduct, pregrefTTETTU769: (2) desavagasiya; (3) posahovavasa, observing fasts on the 8th day, 14th day of each fortnight, and 15th day, i. e., the full moon day (puNNamAsiNA) and the new moon day (uchi-amAvAsyA). Thus the Jain layman is asked to observe six fasts in a month; and (4) atihisamvibhaga, offerings charities to guests (atithi) or to pious men of Jain sect, such as monks, nuns, laymen and lay women atithisaMvibhAMgo nAma atithayaH sAdhavaH sAdhvyaH zrAvakAH zrAvikAzca, eteSu gRhamupAgatapubhaktyA abhyutthAnAsanadAnapAdapramArjananamaskArAdibhiracayitvA yathAvibhavazakti annapAnavasroSadhAlayAdipradAnena saMvibhAga: kArya: To these twelve vows the text always add as the last, vow of the life a series of continuous fasts, 379162#HTCORTHOEVEETTTET, determined self-mortification by the last mortal emaciation. Note that the monk's vows are called Ea; while these of a layman are called san. The monk observes these vows in an absolute, perfect manner, as for instance, abstaining from doing injury even to so-called inanimate objects like stone etc, while the householder cannot practise them in such a manner and is therefore allowed to lessen or limit the sphere of his observances. 92. afts Titage UE,with wrong inclinations increasing. As it did not meet any Jain monk & as he did not wait upon any such monk, he became loose in his enthusiasm for Jain vows with the result that his inclinations towards his older

Page #209
188 NIRAYAVALIYAO faith got strengthened and right inclinations weakened. 93.35 followed by the figure 2 means that this word is to be repeated twice. So also 381 . 94. gogoce born in a high Brahmin. family. lohakaDAkaDucchuyaM tAvasabhaNDaM ghaDAvettA, having got made copper pots with an iron frying pan and incense-stand. 11 TTT-The list of ascetics residing on the banks of the Ganges is interesting as it gives some idea about the religious practices current in the 6th century B.c. The list is found in Jain canonical literature at three places; in Ta xi. 9; farfars, 74, and here. There are some varients such as dakSiNaklagA for dakSiNakalA, but the most importantisaratand for so. The origin and meaning of all these words in uncertain. I have given in the glossary the one supplied by commentors. fraque sed ganga faq scoot TRATTT, making their bodies as if roasted on charcoal fire or cowdung fire by means of seating themselves in the midst of burning fires. uDDhaM bAhAo pagijjhiya, holding my hands up.chaTucchegaM aNikvitteNaM, uninterrupted practice of observing fasts for three days when they are broken only as the time of the sixth meal. og HUT, a fast as described above. 95. a r ach, clad in bark garments. atas took on his shoulder the kiDhiNasaMkAiya or kAvaDa,sprinkled the eastern quarter and propritiated god ath, the guardian deity of this quarter in order to get the deity's permission to cull fruit and flowers for his use. After culling these afirs returns to his hut, prepares the holy fire, offers oblations and then takes his

Page #210
2 NOTES 189 meals. He followed this procedure for all the four quarters. 97. somila is now inclined to be a muNDa, takes leave of his acquaintances, and resolves to put an end to his life by going to the end of the quarters. 98. siva is mentioned as an ascetic in bhagavatI, xi.9, following practically a similar course of ascetic life. 103. etc., for explanation see note above on $91. 105. g, dimension of the capacity of a divine being. 110., mother of knees and elbows, fondling knees and elbows instead of children. etc. are in Acc. case and 111. object of a, understood. * 112. farfar etc. describe the characteristics of nuns. They must be af, well-regulated in movements, speech etc. 113. gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe, (the band of nuns) wandering from house to house for begging alms. gharasamudANassa, or as elsewhere gharasamuddANassa, is equivalent of gRhasamuddezasya or gRhasamudAyasya, and means visiting houses in a consecutive order, without dropping any house in the middle. Commentators sometime explain the term as gRheSu samudAnaM bhaikSam, which I think is hardly correct. vijApaoe, vidyAprayoga application of magic, etc. Even vimaNa, vireyaNa and others are said to be capable of removing sterility of women.

Page #211
190 NIRAYAVALIYO 111. Perghi, leaving the house, renouncing the world to lead the life of an ascetic. 118. purisasahassabAhiNi sIyaM, a palanquin carried by thousand men. 120. i ste, plucking out five handfuls of hair. I etc. The lady renouncing the world is made to declare that she is disgusted with the world and is prepared to leave it as a house on fire. devANandA is mentioned in bhagavatI, ix.33. 122. eyarasa ThANassa Aloehi, make a confession of this sin. 125. raeyr etc. As sher indulged in fondling children of others, she naturally neglected her duties as a nun. 129. awaqiaar is explained by commentators as faster, learned, educated, and RHET, matured to enjoy pleasures (171). Tatiaar, to be carefully handled like earthen pots for oil. The commentator says & DrTETET rydort Graf :. It appears that this pot has no good bottom and hence it is difficult to keep it steady. FT U ......tarakt 969, let not cold......and various ailments overcome her. 131. egappahArapaDiehiM, children deserving to die or fall (fwa) at one stroke. 136.731 TOT Tot seems to be a quotation from silugaan 56.5. 138. Now this ath was born as god fry and was destined to attain Nirvana in the next birth.

Page #212
NOTES 150., avoided by suitors, neglected 191 by wooers. 155. jamAlI is a prince and son-in-law of mahAvIra. We get a detailed account of this jamAlI in bhagavatI, ix. 33. 160. sarIrapAosiyA, a lady who thinks that every part of the body is impure, and would not accept even a seat without sprinking water over it. Washing the body or anything with water is prohibited for monks and nuns in Jainism. 166. gayaNayalamaNulihantasihare, with its peaks touching the sky. 4, strong in the three worlds. 171. qarqeir arei, gifts in fifty as they were in eights in the case of mahAbala. 172. dasadhaNU, ten dhaNus, i.e. forty cubits in height 174 purisavaggurAparikkhittA, encricled by a network (arg) of men. 115. udhdavva mAhiM, i. e. udhdUyamAnaiM; being shaken. 184 dambhasaMthA rovagae, seated on a matting of darbha grass. 188 pagaibhadda well disposed by nature (prakRti) 189. jassaThThAe kIrai naggabhAve... tamaThThe ArAhera, he realised that object (emancipation) for the sake of which men practise the mode of life peculiar to Jain monks such as a etc. Monks bear all the hardships in order to attain emancipation. carimehiM ussAsafarraf, with the last breath. 190. eft, neither more nor less.

Page #213

Page #214

Page #215
HERETICS0 BY THE SAME AUTHOR R AS. 11. Aryadeva et son Catuhsataka............. 100 2. prAkRtavyAkaraNaM hemacandrAcAryakRtam / - (with notes in English, Glossary etc.) 2 0 3. sUyagaI niyuktisAhitam-prathamo vibhAgaH - 1 4. nyAyAvatAra :--siddhasenadivAkaraviracitaHzrIdevabhadra- sUrikRtaTippaNasaMvalitazrIsiddharSigaNikRtaTIkAsahitaH With an Introduotion and Notes, Demi 8vo. pages xliii + 112. b. papasikahANaya, Portion of the rAyapaseNiya sutta for the Intermediate Arts Exami nation of Bombay University.. 6. kummAputtacaritha with Glossary, Notes and an Introduction. 7. uvAsamadasAo, with Glossary, Appen dices, Notes and an Introduction Orown 8vo., pages xvi + 250. * 8. jasaharayariu of pupphadaMta, an Apabhramsa _work of the 10th century. 9. nirayAvaliyAo, with Glossary. Appen dices, Notes and Introduction. 3 0 -10, antagaDadasAo, aNuttarovavAiyadasAo.as as above. Shoitly. -11. pramANavArtikakArikA of dharmakIrti, a fam ous work on Buddhist Logic, edited from a single known manuscript from Nepal. 17 en In preparation. 12. tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAra or mahApurANa of puSpadanta, an Apabhramsa work of the 10th century. 4 In preparation.

Page #216

Page #217
. Jaina Camon Pralen't Let - Jan can Jainism - Philosophy

Page #218
D.G.A. 80. CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIBRARY NEW DELHI _Borrowers record. Call No.- JPr2/Nir/Vai-8705 Author- Vaidya, P.L. Ed. Title- Nirayavaliyao. Borrower's Name Date of Issue Date of Return P.T.O.